Selected quad for the lemma: hand_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
hand_n wonder_n wonderful_a work_n 118 3 5.1431 4 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A51842 One hundred and ninety sermons on the hundred and nineteenth Psalm preached by the late reverend and learned Thomas Manton, D.D. ; with a perfect alphabetical table directing to the principal matters contained therein. Manton, Thomas, 1620-1677.; White, Robert, 1645-1703.; Bates, William, 1625-1699. 1681 (1681) Wing M526A; ESTC R225740 2,212,336 1,308

There are 51 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

this_o may_v put_v we_o upon_o great_a seem_a zeal_n and_o activity_n so_o for_o profit_n to_o make_v a_o market_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o pharisee_n get_v themselves_o credit_v to_o be_v trust_v with_o widow_n estate_n by_o their_o long_a prayer_n these_o be_v rot_v principle_n then_o some_o be_v more_o tolerable_a not_o so_o bad_a principle_n as_o the_o former_a as_o when_o we_o serve_v god_n out_o of_o hope_n of_o temporal_a mercy_n as_o when_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n for_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n hos._n 7._o 4._o or_o for_o fear_n of_o temporal_a judgement_n when_o man_n hang_v down_o their_o head_n like_o a_o bulrush_n for_o a_o while_n or_o else_o for_o mere_a fear_n of_o eternal_a death_n they_o shall_v else_o be_v damn_v when_o man_n duty_n be_v a_o sin-offering_n a_o sleepy_a sop_n to_o appease_v a_o accuse_a conscience_n but_o then_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v lawful_a good_a and_o sound_a as_o when_o duty_n be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o impulsion_n of_o a_o enlighten_v conscience_n that_o urge_v they_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o upon_o the_o bare_a command_n of_o god_n his_o authority_n sway_v the_o conscience_n or_o when_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o reward_n to_o come_v a_o respect_n to_o heaven_n this_o be_v very_o good_a in_o its_o place_n again_o there_o be_v some_o excellent_a principle_n of_o grace_n and_o which_o do_v most_o of_o all_o discover_v a_o gospel_n spirit_n a_o well_o temper_a frame_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o these_o be_v love_n to_o god_n because_o of_o his_o benefit_n and_o love_n to_o we_o gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n 1_o john_n 4._o 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o and_o rom._n 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n when_o we_o serve_v he_o out_o of_o love_n again_o when_o we_o serve_v he_o out_o of_o delight_n out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o duty_n find_v such_o a_o complacency_n in_o the_o work_n that_o we_o love_v the_o work_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n as_o david_n i_o love_v thy_o law_n because_o it_o be_v pure_a when_o we_o love_v the_o law_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o or_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n prevail_v above_o all_o our_o own_o interest_n or_o when_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n enable_v of_o we_o that_o be_v our_o principle_n heb._n 10._o 16._o i_o observe_v this_o man_n usual_o be_v bring_v on_o from_o one_o sort_n of_o principle_n to_o another_o from_o sinful_a principle_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o tolerable_a and_o lawful_a and_o from_o lawful_a to_o those_o that_o be_v rare_a and_o excellent_a 2._o this_o be_v such_o a_o mercy_n as_o give_v we_o hope_v of_o more_o mercy_n in_o that_o kind_n if_o god_n have_v hold_v we_o up_o and_o we_o have_v be_v safe_a hitherto_o than_o we_o may_v say_v thou_o have_v hold_v i_o up_o we_o may_v look_v for_o more_o new_a temptation_n will_v bring_v new_a strength_n every_o day_n work_n will_v bring_v its_o own_o refreshment_n god_n by_o give_v bind_v himself_o more_o to_o give_v for_o he_o love_v to_o crown_v his_o own_o work_n when_o he_o have_v do_v good_a he_o will_v do_v good_a again_o zech._n 3._o 2._o be_v not_o this_o a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o and_o it_o hold_v good_a sometime_o in_o temporal_a mercy_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v but_o especial_o it_o hold_v good_a in_o spiritual_a mercy_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 17._o he_o have_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n one_o act_n of_o mercy_n give_v we_o more_o god_n that_o have_v begin_v will_v make_v a_o end_n he_o that_o have_v keep_v i_o will_v keep_v i_o use._n it_o serve_v to_o reprove_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n 1._o those_o that_o be_v unthankful_a after_o their_o deliverance_n we_o forget_v his_o care_n of_o we_o and_o never_o think_v how_o much_o we_o owe_v to_o he_o when_o the_o mariner_n have_v get_v to_o the_o haven_n and_o harbour_n they_o forget_v the_o tempest_n so_o these_o forget_v how_o god_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o the_o temptation_n and_o conflict_n they_o do_v not_o abound_v more_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v like_o those_o that_o will_v have_v deliverance_n that_o thorn_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o they_o may_v run_v more_o ready_o to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a 2._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o faint_a and_o despond_v in_o god_n way_n after_o much_o experience_n of_o his_o help_n and_o presence_n with_o they_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n upon_o every_o new_a difficulty_n their_o faith_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o then_o back_o again_o to_o egypt_n they_o will_v go_v though_o they_o have_v so_o often_o experience_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o because_o of_o his_o wonder_n but_o forget_v his_o work_n and_o his_o wonder_n that_o he_o have_v show_v they_o psal._n 78._o 11._o god_n have_v give_v they_o wonderful_a mercy_n in_o destroy_v pharaoh_n that_o it_o may_v be_v meat_n to_o their_o faith_n yet_o they_o believe_v not_o good_a david_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 27._o 1._o though_o he_o have_v experience_n upon_o experience_n we_o shall_v rather_o encourage_v ourselves_o and_o go_v on_o in_o our_o work_n notwithstanding_o all_o difficulty_n the_o last_o point_n from_o the_o accuracy_n and_o constancy_n of_o his_o obedience_n i_o will_v have_v respect_n unto_o thy_o statute_n continual_o this_o phrase_n be_v diverse_o render_v the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o i_o will_v exercise_v myself_o in_o they_o or_o apply_v my_o heart_n to_o they_o david_n regard_n to_o god_n law_n be_v diverse_o express_v in_o this_o psalm_n doctr._n 4._o god_n precept_n must_v be_v respect_v and_o consult_v with_o as_o the_o constant_a measure_n and_o direction_n of_o our_o life_n not_o only_o respect_n but_o continual_a respect_n gal._n 6._o 16._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n it_o note_v as_o many_o as_o shall_v walk_v in_o rank_n and_o order_n there_o need_v great_a accurateness_n and_o intention_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o command_v duty_n so_o walk_v circumspect_o some_o man_n be_v so_o crafty_a through_o their_o self-deceiving_a heart_n through_o their_o lust_n and_o interest_n so_o doubtful_a that_o there_o need_v a_o great_a exactness_n and_o so_o apt_a to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o we_o need_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n to_o look_v to_o the_o fountain_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o action_n to_o look_v to_o the_o matter_n manner_n end_n and_o weigh_v all_o circumstance_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n exact_o sermon_n cxxix_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 118._o thou_o have_v tread_v down_o all_o they_o that_o err_v from_o thy_o statute_n for_o their_o deceit_n be_v falsehood_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v beg_v establishment_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o now_o as_o a_o help_n to_o what_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o he_o observe_v god_n judgement_n on_o those_o that_o err_v from_o they_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o sin_n to_o observe_v how_o mischievous_a it_o have_v be_v to_o those_o that_o close_o with_o it_o so_o the_o prophet_n here_o i_o will_v have_v respect_n to_o thy_o statute_n why_o thou_o have_v tread_v down_o they_o that_o err_v from_o thy_o statute_n by_o this_o mean_n we_o learn_v to_o be_v wise_a at_o other_o man_n cost_n and_o be_v whip_v upon_o other_o back_n zeph._n 3._o 6_o 7._o i_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o nation_n their_o tower_n be_v make_v desolate_a their_o city_n be_v destroy_v there_o be_v none_o inhabitant_n i_o say_v sure_o thou_o will_v fear_v i_o etc._n etc._n god_n be_v very_o much_o disappoint_v if_o we_o be_v not_o better_v and_o improve_v by_o his_o judgement_n exemplo_fw-la qui_fw-la peccat_fw-la bis_fw-la peccat_fw-la he_o that_o will_v plunge_v himself_o into_o a_o quagmire_n where_o other_o have_v miscarry_v before_o sin_n double_o because_o he_o neither_o fear_n threaten_n nor_o will_v take_v warning_n by_o their_o example_n god_n look_v to_o be_v the_o more_o reverence_v for_o every_o warning_n he_o give_v we_o in_o his_o providence_n because_o than_o what_o be_v before_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v matter_n of_o sense_n and_o needs_o only_o a_o little_a application_n thus_o it_o will_v be_v with_o i_o if_o i_o shall_v straggle_v from_o
sinner_n will_v at_o last_o take_v effect_n and_o end_n in_o sad_a chastisement_n and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v their_o danger_n be_v make_v to_o feel_v it_o now_o his_o promise_n will_v have_v their_o effect_n as_o well_o as_o his_o threaten_n micah_n 2._o 7._o do_v not_o my_o word_n do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v good_a but_o do_v good_a the_o word_n say_v of_o good_a be_v indeed_o do_v of_o good_a the_o performance_n be_v so_o certain_a that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v it_o may_v be_v account_v do_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o empty_a sound_n no_o it_o produce_v notable_a effect_n in_o the_o world_n the_o sentence_n that_o be_v there_o whether_o of_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n be_v decree_n give_v forth_o by_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n whereupon_o execution_n be_v to_o follow_v as_o be_v foretell_v now_o when_o we_o see_v it_o do_v and_o can_v compare_v the_o lord_n word_n and_o work_n together_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a support_n to_o our_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o our_o or_o in_o former_a age_n for_o you_o see_v the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o vain_a scarecrow_n in_o its_o threaten_n nor_o do_v we_o build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n when_o we_o do_v depend_v upon_o its_o promise_n the_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n will_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o providence_n be_v a_o real_a comment_n upon_o and_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n 4._o god_n judgement_n of_o old_a or_o his_o wonderful_a work_n be_v never_o intend_v only_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o age_n in_o which_o they_o be_v do_v but_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v hear_v of_o they_o by_o any_o credible_a mean_n whatsoever_o sure_o god_n never_o intend_v they_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o dark_a oblivion_n but_o that_o after-age_n may_v be_v the_o better_a for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o witness_v these_o scripture_n psal._n 145._o 4._o one_o generation_n shall_v praise_v thy_o work_n unto_o another_o and_o remember_v thy_o mighty_a acts._n joel_n 1._o 3._o tell_v your_o child_n of_o it_o and_o let_v your_o child_n tell_v their_o child_n and_o their_o child_n another_o generation_n so_o psal._n 78._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o know_v and_o our_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o we_o will_v not_o hide_v they_o from_o their_o child_n show_v the_o generation_n to_o come_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o establish_v a_o testimony_n in_o jacob_n and_o appoint_v a_o law_n in_o israel_n which_o he_o command_v our_o father_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o know_v to_o their_o child_n that_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v may_v know_v they_o even_o the_o child_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v bear_v who_o shall_v arise_v and_o declare_v to_o their_o child_n that_o they_o may_v set_v their_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o not_o forget_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o may_v not_o be_v as_o their_o father_n etc._n etc._n from_o all_o which_o place_n and_o many_o more_o i_o observe_v 1._o that_o we_o shall_v tell_v generation_n to_o come_v what_o we_o have_v find_v of_o god_n in_o our_o time_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v use_v all_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o transmit_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n notable_a and_o wondrous_a providence_n for_o his_o people_n to_o posterity_n 2._o that_o this_o report_n of_o god_n former_a work_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o edification_n for_o therefore_o god_n will_v have_v they_o record_v and_o tell_v for_o the_o special_a benefit_n of_o the_o age_n follow_v 3._o and_o more_o particular_o that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n and_o help_n of_o faith_n for_o in_o one_o of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o may_v set_v their_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o from_o all_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o by_o remember_v god_n judgement_n of_o old_a we_o may_v be_v much_o comfort_v as_o in_o remember_v god_n work_n when_o the_o church_n be_v first_o reform_v in_o luther_n time_n the_o deliver_v of_o england_n from_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n gun-powder-treason_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n all_o god_n judgement_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o forefather_n and_o in_o all_o generation_n if_o they_o come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n by_o a_o true_a report_n or_o record_n be_v of_o use_n to_o warn_v we_o and_o comfort_v we_o yea_o the_o bring_n israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n or_o any_o notable_a work_n do_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o now_o the_o use_n be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o take_v this_o course_n as_o one_o remedy_n to_o comfort_v we_o in_o our_o distress_n in_o distress_n of_o conscience_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a cure_n but_o in_o temptation_n arise_v from_o the_o scorn_n and_o insultation_n of_o enemy_n remember_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o his_o people_n of_o old_a and_o let_v his_o providence_n support_v our_o faith_n psal_n 23._o 4._o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n comfort_v i_o pedum_n pastoral_a for_o the_o protection_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n the_o rod_n and_o staff_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o shepherd_n more_o particular_o consider_v 1._o what_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o remember_v all_o the_o eminent_a passage_n of_o god_n providence_n when_o act_n of_o power_n have_v be_v seasonable_o interpose_v for_o the_o rescue_n of_o his_o people_n judgement_n of_o all_o kind_n public_a universal_a private_a and_o personal_a our_o own_o experience_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o the_o experience_n of_o other_o not_o in_o one_o but_o in_o every_o age_n for_o in_o every_o place_n and_o age_n god_n delight_v to_o leave_v a_o monument_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o be_v for_o the_o consolation_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n judgement_n in_o our_o time_n judgement_n in_o former_a time_n blow_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o old_a mercy_n and_o the_o inscription_n of_o they_o will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n to_o your_o faith_n but_o especial_o cast_v your_o eye_n often_o upon_o the_o lord_n manner_n of_o deal_n with_o his_o saint_n in_o scripture_n their_o consolation_n and_o deliverance_n receive_v after_o trouble_n partly_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o rich_a storehouse_n of_o these_o instance_n and_o example_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o record_n where_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o with_o so_o much_o simplicity_n and_o truth_n partly_o also_o because_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o end_n in_o which_o and_o for_o which_o they_o be_v record_v but_o if_o i_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o scripture_n shall_v i_o not_o rather_o make_v use_n of_o the_o promise_n answ._n we_o must_v not_o set_v one_o part_n of_o scripture_n against_o another_o but_o example_n do_v mighty_o help_v we_o to_o believe_v promise_n as_o they_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o justice_n faithfulness_n care_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n and_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o secret_a force_n and_o influence_n invite_v we_o to_o hope_v for_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o other_o of_o his_o servant_n 2._o how_o they_o must_v be_v consider_v serious_o as_o every_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o god_n a_o slight_a consideration_n will_v not_o draw_v forth_o the_o profitable_a use_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v look_v on_o cursory_o or_o light_o pass_v by_o the_o impression_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o work_n can_v be_v discern_v therefore_o they_o must_v be_v well_o consider_v with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n psal._n 143._o 2._o david_n suffice_v not_o to_o say_v i_o remember_v thy_o work_n of_o old_a but_o i_o meditate_v on_o all_o thy_o work_n i_o muse_v on_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n psal._n 77._o 12._o i_o remember_v thy_o work_n of_o old_a i_o will_v meditate_v also_o of_o all_o thy_o work_n and_o sure_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o delightful_a exercise_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o son_n of_o a_o noble_a and_o princely_a father_n to_o read_v the_o chronicle_n where_o his_o father_n act_n be_v record_v or_o the_o famous_a achievement_n of_o his_o ancestor_n psal._n 111._o 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a seek_v out_o of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v pleasure_n therein_o some_o work_n of_o god_n have_v a_o large_a impression_n of_o his_o power_n and_o
28._o when_o god_n will_v immediate_o and_o in_o a_o full_a latitude_n communicate_v himself_o to_o his_o creature_n and_o there_o will_v need_v nothing_o beside_o himself_o to_o make_v we_o happy_a here_o we_o enjoy_v god_n but_o not_o full_o nor_o immediate_o we_o enjoy_v he_o in_o his_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v at_o the_o second_o or_o three_o hand_n the_o creature_n interpose_v between_o he_o and_o we_o hosea_n 2._o 21_o 22._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v hear_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v hear_v the_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o oil_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v jezreel_n in_o ordinance_n it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n and_o comfort_n that_o we_o get_v such_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n it_o be_v not_o full_a because_o it_o be_v not_o immediate_a a_o pipe_n can_v convey_v the_o whole_a fountain_n nor_o the_o ordinance_n the_o full_a of_o god_n in_o christ_n only_o a_o little_a supply_n either_o as_o we_o need_v or_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v but_o then_o god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o will_v do_v his_o work_n by_o himself_o the_o narrowness_n of_o the_o mean_n shall_v not_o straiten_v he_o nor_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o vessel_n hinder_v he_o to_o express_v the_o full_a of_o his_o goodness_n in_o full_a perfection_n ii_o how_o be_v his_o goodness_n manifest_v to_o we_o 1._o in_o our_o creation_n in_o that_o he_o do_v raise_v we_o up_o out_o of_o nothing_o to_o be_v what_o we_o be_v and_o form_v we_o after_o his_o own_o image_n god_n make_v we_o not_o that_o he_o may_v be_v happy_a but_o liberal_a that_o there_o may_v be_v creature_n to_o who_o to_o communicate_v himself_o our_o being_n and_o faculty_n and_o power_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o mere_a goodness_n when_o god_n make_v the_o world_n than_o be_v it_o verify_v he_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a gen._n 1._o for_o as_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n incline_v he_o to_o make_v it_o so_o his_o work_n be_v good_a after_o every_o day_n work_v there_o come_v in_o his_o approbation_n behold_v it_o be_v good_a and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v man_n and_o set_v he_o in_o a_o well_o furnish_v world_n and_o compare_v all_o his_o work_n together_o than_o they_o be_v very_o good_a v_o 31._o that_o he_o still_o fashion_v we_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o raise_v we_o into_o that_o comely_a shape_n in_o which_o we_o afterward_o appear_v it_o be_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o goodness_n 2._o in_o our_o redemption_n therein_o he_o commend_v his_o love_n and_o goodness_n in_o provide_v such_o a_o remedy_n for_o lose_a sinner_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 3._o 4._o but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v in_o creation_n he_o show_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o redemption_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v bring_v near_o to_o we_o as_o subsist_v in_o our_o nature_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o god_n have_v great_a advantage_n to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o a_o more_o glorious_a way_n by_o the_o redeemer_n that_o we_o may_v for_o ever_o live_v in_o the_o admiration_n of_o his_o love_n 3._o in_o daily_a providence_n so_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a 1._o common_a and_o general_a to_o all_o creature_n especial_o to_o mankind_n psalm_n 145._o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n upon_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o person_n he_o bestow_v many_o common_a blessing_n as_o natural_a life_n be_v health_n wealth_n beauty_n strength_n and_o supply_v necessary_a for_o they_o there_o be_v none_o of_o god_n creature_n but_o taste_n of_o his_o bounty_n and_o have_v sufficient_a proof_n that_o a_o good_a god_n make_v they_o and_o preserve_v they_o the_o young_a raven_n psalm_n 147._o 9_o he_o give_v to_o the_o beast_n his_o food_n and_o to_o the_o young_a raven_n which_o cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o wicked_a mat._n 5._o 45._o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a act_n 14._o 17._o nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n these_o common_a mercy_n argue_v a_o good_a god_n that_o give_v they_o though_o not_o always_o a_o good_a people_n that_o receive_v they_o this_o goodness_n of_o god_n show_v itself_o daily_o and_o bountiful_o 2._o special_a god_n be_v good_a to_o all_o but_o not_o to_o all_o alike_o so_o he_o be_v good_a to_o his_o people_n who_o he_o bless_v with_o spiritual_a and_o save_a benefit_n so_o lam._n 3._o 25._o the_o lord_n be_v good_a unto_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o seek_v he_o so_o psalm_n 86._o 5._o for_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o thou_o for_o this_o kind_n of_o goodness_n a_o qualification_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o receiver_n satan_n will_v tell_v you_o god_n be_v a_o good_a god_n but_o he_o leave_v out_o this_o to_o those_o that_o love_n and_o fear_v he_o and_o wait_v upon_o he_o this_o peculiar_a goodness_n yield_v spiritual_a and_o save_a blessing_n such_o as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n isa._n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v instruction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o the_o text_n thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n and_o in_o short_a all_o the_o mean_n and_o help_n that_o be_v necessary_a unto_o everlasting_a glory_n 2_o thess._n 1._o 11._o wherefore_o also_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n once_o more_o to_o the_o object_n of_o his_o peculiar_a love_n common_a blessing_n be_v give_v in_o love_n and_o with_o a_o aim_n at_o our_o good_a psalm_n 84._o 11._o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o so_o that_o the_o ordinary_a favour_n which_o other_o enjoy_v they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o they_o they_o be_v from_o love_n and_o in_o bonum_fw-la for_o good_n god_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v they_o onward_o to_o their_o everlasting_a hope_n and_o that_o estate_n which_o they_o expect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v where_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o evermore_o iii_o why_o ought_v those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n to_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o this_o first_o what_o be_v this_o deep_a sense_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n believe_v god_n be_v and_o bounty_n or_o else_o it_o will_v have_v no_o force_n and_o authority_n upon_o we_o heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o if_o we_o have_v but_o cold_a notion_n or_o dead_a opinion_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n they_o will_v have_v little_a power_n on_o we_o it_o be_v faith_n set_v all_o thing_n a-work_o there_o must_v be_v a_o sound_a belief_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o we_o will_v practical_o improve_v they_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o constant_a observation_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o goodness_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v give_v our_o thanks_o and_o praise_n for_o all_o that_o good_a we_o do_v enjoy_v careless_n spirit_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o hand_n of_o providence_n never_o take_v notice_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n therefore_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psalm_n 107._o 8._o oh_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o for_o his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o verse_n 15._o and_o verse_n 21_o 31._o and_o conclude_v all_o verse_n 41._o whoso_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v observe_v those_o thing_n even_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v more_o backward_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o
to_o be_v discharge_v serious_o a_o man_n be_v very_o careful_a that_o have_v take_v a_o trust_n upon_o he_o to_o preserve_v it_o no_o man_n that_o have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n but_o they_o have_v take_v up_o this_o trust_n upon_o they_o to_o keep_v his_o precept_n therefore_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o heedfulness_n of_o soul._n 6._o we_o have_v no_o other_o plea_n to_o evidence_n our_o sincerity_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o defect_n and_o can_v do_v as_o we_o will_v where_o lie_v our_o evidence_n then_o when_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o obey_v and_o aim_v at_o the_o high_a exactness_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o our_o best_a affection_n and_o strength_n a_o child_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o do_v all_o that_o god_n have_v require_v but_o he_o do_v his_o best_a and_o then_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o heart_n be_v upright_o for_o what_o be_v this_o diligence_n but_o our_o utmost_a study_n and_o endeavour_v after_o perfection_n to_o avoid_v all_o know_v evil_n and_o to_o practice_v all_o know_a duty_n and_o that_o with_o as_o much_o care_n as_o we_o can_v now_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o sincerity_n and_o then_o our_o slip_n be_v but_o fail_n which_o god_n will_v spare_v pity_n pardon_v mal._n 3._o 17._o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o etc._n etc._n where_o a_o man_n be_v careless_a and_o fail_n be_v allow_v than_o they_o be_v iniquity_n a_o father_n out_o of_o indulgence_n may_v pass_v by_o a_o fail_a when_o his_o son_n wait_v upon_o he_o suppose_v when_o he_o spill_v the_o wine_n and_o break_v the_o glass_n but_o sure_o will_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o throw_v it_o down_o careless_o or_o wilful_o we_o have_v no_o other_o plea_n to_o evidence_n our_o sincerity_n but_o this_o use._n it_o press_v we_o whatever_o we_o do_v for_o the_o great_a god_n to_o do_v it_o with_o all_o our_o might_n eccles._n 9_o 10._o there_o be_v no_o weighty_a thing_n can_v be_v do_v without_o diligence_n much_o more_o the_o keep_n the_o commandment_n satan_n be_v diligent_a in_o tempt_v and_o we_o ourselves_o be_v weak_a and_o infirm_a we_o can_v do_v the_o least_o thing_n as_o we_o shall_v and_o the_o danger_n of_o miscarry_v be_v so_o great_a that_o sure_o it_o will_v require_v all_o our_o care_n wherein_o shall_v we_o show_v this_o diligence_n and_o exactness_n when_o we_o keep_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o at_o all_o time_n and_o place_n and_o that_o with_o the_o whole_a man_n 1._o when_o we_o strive_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o it_o this_o be_v paul_n exercise_n act_v 24._o 16._o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n mark_n here_o be_v his_o great_a business_n this_o be_v to_o be_v diligent_a when_o a_o man_n labour_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n always_o and_o say_v he_o herein_o or_o upon_o this_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o that_o be_v upon_o this_o encouragement_n upon_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n for_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o there_o there_o be_v wage_n and_o recompense_n enough_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o grudge_n at_o a_o little_a work_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v willing_o from_o the_o least_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n 2._o when_o we_o do_v it_o at_o all_o time_n and_o place_n and_o in_o all_o company_n then_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o mind_v the_o work_n then_o be_v we_o diligent_a psal._n 106._o 3._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n at_o all_o time_n not_o only_o now_o and_o then_o but_o it_o be_v his_o constant_a course_n we_o do_v not_o judge_v man_n complexion_n by_o the_o colour_n they_o have_v when_o they_o sit_v before_o the_o fire_n we_o can_v judge_v of_o man_n by_o a_o fit_a and_o pang_n when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o awe_n of_o a_o ordinance_n or_o in_o good_a company_n but_o when_o at_o all_o time_n he_o labour_v to_o keep_v up_o a_o warmth_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n 3._o when_o he_o labour_v to_o do_v this_o with_o his_o whole_a man_n not_o only_o in_o pretence_n and_o with_o his_o body_n or_o outward_a man_n but_o with_o inward_a affection_n rom._n 1._o 9_o my_o god_n who_o i_o serve_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o true_a people_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v phil._n 3._o 3_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n when_o they_o labour_v to_o bring_v their_o heart_n under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n precept_n and_o do_v not_o only_a mind_n conformity_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n this_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n diligent_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o in_o exact_a perfection_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o strive_n labour_a watch_v of_o our_o pray_n and_o of_o our_o exercise_v ourselves_o hereunto_o that_o we_o may_v with_o our_o whole_a man_n come_v under_o the_o full_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o may_v manifest_v it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o company_n and_o place_n and_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o sincerity_n sermon_n vi._n psal._n cxix_o 5._o o_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o god_n authority_n now_o he_o beg_v grace_n to_o obey_v thou_o have_v command_v and_o oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n 1._o note_n that_o it_o be_v the_o use_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o turn_v precept_n into_o prayer_n that_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n child_n appear_v jer._n 31._o 18._o turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n god_n have_v say_v turn_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v and_o they_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n turn_v we_o as_o he_o require_v it_o of_o they_o it_o be_v augustine_n prayer_n dam_fw-la quod_fw-la jubes_fw-la &_o jube_fw-la quod_fw-la vis_fw-la give_v what_o thou_o require_v and_o require_v what_o thou_o will_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o 1._o it_o suit_v with_o the_o gospel-covenant_n where_o precept_n and_o promise_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n where_o god_n give_v what_o he_o command_v and_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o they_o be_v not_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n only_o but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o what_o god_n have_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v desire_v at_o his_o hand_n god_n be_v no_o pharaoh_n to_o require_v brick_n where_o he_o give_v no_o straw_n lex_fw-la jubet_fw-la gratia_fw-la juvat_fw-la the_o article_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o only_o put_v into_o the_o form_n of_o precept_n but_o promise_n the_o law_n give_v no_o strength_n to_o perform_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o gospel_n offer_v grace_n 2._o because_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o end_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v why_o do_v god_n require_v what_o we_o can_v perform_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n he_o do_v it_o 1._o to_o keep_v up_o his_o right_n 2._o to_o convince_v we_o of_o our_o impotency_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o trial_n without_o his_o grace_n we_o can_v do_v his_o work_n 3._o that_o the_o creature_n may_v express_v his_o readiness_n to_o obey_v 4._o to_o bring_v we_o to_o lie_v at_o his_o foot_n for_o grace_n now_o when_o we_o turn_v precept_n into_o prayer_n all_o these_o end_n be_v accomplish_v first_o to_o keep_v up_o his_o right_n if_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o power_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n god_n shall_v lose_v his_o right_n a_o drunken_a servant_n be_v under_o the_o obligation_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o servant_n still_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o do_v his_o master_n work_n but_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o another_o shall_v suffer_v through_o my_o default_n well_o then_o god_n may_v well_o command_v the_o fall_a creature_n to_o keep_v his_o precept_n diligent_o now_o when_o we_o deal_v earnest_o with_o god_n about_o it_o it_o argue_v a_o sense_n of_o his_o authority_n upon_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o be_v not_o hold_v under_o the_o awe_n of_o the_o commandment_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o earnest_a about_o it_o if_o man_n be_v more_o sensible_a of_o their_o obligation_n we_o shall_v have_v more_o prayer_n in_o this_o kind_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o observe_v it_o 2._o to_o convince_v we_o of_o our_o impotency_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o trial_n practical_a conviction_n be_v best_a we_o may_v discourse_v of_o the_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o we_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o it_o till_o we_o try_v a_o disease_a man_n
knowledge_n when_o it_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o break_v out_o when_o these_o live_a water_n run_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a spring_n there_o col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o have_v get_v the_o riches_n of_o understanding_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v so_o prov._n 16._o 23._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wise_a teach_v his_o mouth_n and_o add_v learning_n to_o his_o lip_n when_o our_o speech_n have_v weight_n and_o worth_n in_o it_o and_o we_o be_v ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n it_o argue_v a_o good_a stock_n of_o the_o word_n you_o know_v a_o man_n that_o put_v his_o hand_n in_o his_o pocket_n and_o bring_v up_o gold_n at_o every_o draught_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o have_v more_o plenty_n of_o it_o than_o silver_n so_o when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o bring_v out_o gracious_a discourse_n it_o argue_v a_o treasure_n and_o stock_n within_o 2._o it_o argue_v a_o good_a esteem_n of_o the_o word_n thing_n that_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o we_o we_o use_v to_o discourse_v of_o they_o what_o we_o love_v admire_v and_o affect_v the_o tongue_n will_v be_v occupy_v about_o such_o thing_n john_n 3._o 31._o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o 1_o john_n 4._o 5._o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o world_n i_o know_v it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o ordinary_a teacher_n all_o man_n who_o original_a be_v of_o the_o earth_n they_o savour_v of_o it_o in_o their_o speech_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o divine_a thing_n there_o be_v some_o earthiness_n in_o it_o the_o other_o scripture_n be_v mean_v of_o false_a teacher_n they_o savour_v of_o the_o world_n all_o their_o teach_n do_v savour_n of_o their_o affection_n but_o both_o place_n give_v this_o general_a truth_n what_o a_o man_n affection_n be_v upon_o it_o be_v most_o ready_a in_o his_o mouth_n therefore_o it_o argue_v we_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v declare_v it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n 6._o it_o be_v for_o our_o benefit_n to_o be_v talk_v of_o good_a thing_n to_o other_o the_o breast_n that_o be_v not_o suck_v do_v soon_o grow_v dry_a but_o the_o more_o they_o be_v milk_v out_o and_o draw_v the_o great_a be_v the_o increase_n so_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o gain_v by_o communicate_v by_o discourse_n truth_n be_v lay_v more_o in_o view_n we_o find_v in_o any_o art_n of_o common_a learning_n the_o more_o we_o confer_v about_o thing_n with_o other_o the_o more_o understanding_n we_o get_v ourselves_o prov._n 11._o 25._o the_o liberal_a soul_n shall_v be_v make_v fat_a and_o he_o that_o water_v shall_v be_v water_v also_o himself_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o alm_n it_o be_v true_a of_o spiritual_a alm_n as_o plain_a experience_n show_v by_o water_v and_o refresh_v other_o the_o more_o we_o be_v comfort_v and_o refresh_v ourselves_o the_o loaf_n be_v increase_v in_o the_o divide_n solomon_n compare_v conference_n to_o the_o whet_v iron_n upon_o iron_n the_o more_o one_o iron_n be_v whet_v upon_o another_o both_o be_v sharpen_v so_o by_o conference_n our_o gift_n be_v increase_v earthly_a good_n the_o more_o they_o be_v give_v out_o we_o have_v the_o less_o in_o view_n and_o visible_a appearance_n though_o god_n can_v increase_v they_o but_o now_o in_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o very_o give_v out_o to_o other_o they_o be_v increase_v upon_o our_o hand_n use_v 1_o to_o shame_v we_o for_o our_o unprofitableness_n in_o our_o relation_n and_o converse_v for_o these_o be_v two_o thing_n wherein_o a_o christian_a shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n mouth_n 1._o in_o our_o relation_n that_o we_o do_v no_o good_a there_o in_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n mouth_n to_o one_o another_o sure_o every_o relation_n be_v a_o talon_n and_o you_o will_v be_v accountable_a for_o it_o if_o you_o do_v not_o improve_v it_o for_o your_o master_n use_n the_o husband_n be_v to_o converse_v with_o his_o wife_n as_o a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o and_o the_o wife_n to_o gain_v upon_o the_o husband_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 2._o and_o both_o upon_o the_o child_n and_o servant_n the_o member_n of_o every_o family_n shall_v be_v help_v one_o another_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n with_o what_o busy_a diligence_n do_v a_o idolatrous_a family_n carry_v on_o their_o way_n and_o their_o course_n see_v jer._n 7._o 18._o the_o child_n gather_v wood_n and_o the_o father_n kindle_v the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n say_v the_o lord_n every_o one_o will_v have_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o work_n and_o be_v quicken_a and_o inflame_v one_o another_o father_n child_n husband_n wife_n all_o find_v some_o employment_n or_o other_o about_o their_o idolatrous_a service_n o_o that_o every_o one_o will_v be_v as_o forward_o and_o zealous_a and_o helpful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n o_o that_o we_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o train_n and_o set_v our_o family_n a_o work_n in_o a_o course_n of_o godliness_n christian_n shall_v reason_v thus_o what_o honour_n have_v god_n by_o make_v i_o a_o father_n a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n every_o such_o a_o one_o have_v a_o charge_n of_o soul_n and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v responsible_a it_o will_v be_v no_o grief_n of_o heart_n to_o you_o when_o by_o your_o mean_n they_o become_v acquaint_v with_o god_n you_o be_v my_o crown_n and_o my_o rejoice_v say_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n convert_v by_o his_o ministry_n it_o will_v be_v a_o crown_n of_o honour_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o you_o have_v be_v instrumental_a not_o only_o for_o their_o prosperity_n in_o the_o world_n but_o of_o their_o increase_n in_o grace_n 2._o in_o our_o converse_v how_o little_a do_v we_o edify_v one_o another_o if_o christ_n question_n to_o the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o eman_n be_v put_v to_o we_o luke_n 24._o 17._o what_o manner_n of_o conversation_n have_v you_o by_o the_o way_n what_o cause_n shall_v we_o have_v to_o blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a general_o our_o discourse_n be_v either_o 1._o profane_a and_o sinful_a there_o be_v too_o much_o of_o the_o rot_a communication_n which_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v eph._n 4._o 29._o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n come_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n rot_a discourse_n argue_v a_o rot_a heart_n or_o 2._o idle_n and_o vain_a as_o foolish_a tale_n the_o apostle_n bid_v timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 7._o to_o refuse_v profane_a and_o old_a wife_n fable_n or_o vain_a compliment_n though_o we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n for_o idle_a word_n mat._n 12._o 36._o or_o else_o like_o the_o athenian_n we_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o hear_v and_o tell_v news_n act_n 17._o 21._o or_o we_o please_v and_o solace_v ourselves_o with_o frothy_a flash_n of_o a_o wanton_a wit_n and_o jest_v that_o be_v not_o convenient_a which_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v ephes._n 5._o 4._o the_o praise_n of_o a_o christian_a lie_v not_o in_o the_o wittiness_n but_o in_o the_o graciousness_n of_o his_o conversation_n that_o which_o be_v aristotle_n virtue_n be_v make_v a_o sin_n with_o paul_n foolish_a jest_a you_o shall_v rather_o be_v refresh_v one_o another_o with_o what_o experience_n you_o have_v have_v of_o the_o lord_n grace_n that_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o solace_n of_o christian_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o but_o when_o man_n whole_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o move_v laughter_n all_o this_o be_v idle_a and_o vain_a discourse_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v it_o do_v no_o hurt_n but_o what_o good_a do_v it_o do_v do_v it_o tend_v to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v a_o christian_n that_o have_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o wonderful_a and_o precious_a benefit_n to_o talk_v of_o and_o so_o many_o occasion_n to_o give_v thanks_o he_o can_v want_v matter_n to_o discourse_v of_o when_o he_o come_v into_o company_n therefore_o we_o shall_v avoid_v vain_a discourse_n or_o 3._o we_o talk_v of_o other_o man_n matter_n or_o fault_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 13._o that_o wander_v from_o house_n to_o house_n that_o not_o be_v idle_a only_o but_o tatler_n also_o and_o busy_a body_n speak_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o levit._fw-la 19_o 16._o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o and_o down_o as_o a_o tale-bearer_n among_o thy_o people_n the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v a_o merchant_n or_o one_o
that_o go_v about_o with_o spice_n to_o sell_v thence_o the_o word_n be_v use_v for_o one_o that_o wander_v from_o place_n to_o place_n utter_v slander_n as_o ware_n these_o pedlar_n will_v always_o be_v open_v their_o pack_n man_n fill_v up_o time_n by_o tattle_v and_o meddle_v with_o other_o thus_o have_v i_o hear_v of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o one_o 4._o or_o our_o discourse_n be_v whole_o of_o worldly_a business_n not_o a_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n joh._n 3._o 31._o the_o habituate_a ourselves_o to_o worldly_a discourse_n together_o without_o interpose_v something_o of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n 5._o or_o vain_a jangle_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o aspect_n upon_o religion_n we_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o mere_a dispute_n about_o opinion_n we_o do_v not_o use_v conference_n as_o help_n to_o gracious_a affection_n how_o many_o be_v there_o sick_a of_o question_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o dote_v upon_o strife_n of_o word_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 4._o thus_o if_o we_o do_v put_v ourselves_o to_o question_n at_o night_n what_o have_v i_o speak_v what_o good_a have_v i_o do_v what_o good_a have_v i_o receive_v from_o such_o company_n it_o will_v make_v the_o word_n more_o sensible_a and_o active_a upon_o our_o soul_n use_v 2._o to_o press_v we_o to_o holy_a conference_n both_o occasional_a and_o set._n 1._o occasional_a we_o be_v not_o leave_v at_o random_n in_o our_o ordinary_a discourse_n to_o speak_v as_o we_o will_v but_o at_o all_o time_n and_o with_o all_o person_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o good_a of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o speak_v col._n 4._o 6._o let_v your_o speech_n be_v always_o with_o grace_n season_v with_o salt_n that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o answer_v every_o man_n in_o visit_n walk_n journey_n let_v your_o speech_n be_v always_o with_o grace_n we_o shall_v ever_o be_v draw_v to_o good_a discourse_n as_o remember_v we_o must_v give_v account_n jam._n 2._o 12._o so_o speak_v as_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n certain_o a_o gracious_a heart_n will_v thus_o do_v he_o that_o do_v not_o want_v a_o heart_n will_v not_o want_v a_o occasion_n of_o interpose_v somewhat_o for_o god_n this_o be_v christ_n manner_n luk._n 14._o 15._o when_o he_o be_v eat_v bread_n in_o the_o pharisee_n house_n he_o discourse_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o will_v be_v a_o feast_n in_o heaven_n when_o we_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o when_o christ_n be_v at_o iacob_n well_o joh._n 4._o 14._o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o well_o of_o live_a water_n which_o spring_v up_o to_o eternal_a life_n still_o he_o draw_v towards_o some_o gracious_a improvement_n of_o the_o occasion_n so_o joh._n 7._o 37._o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n there_o to_o fetch_v water_n from_o siloa_o and_o pour_v it_o out_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n they_o be_v to_o make_v a_o flood_n of_o it_o christ_n improve_v it_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v to_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n he_o spiritualize_v the_o occasion_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v we_o will_v have_v a_o gracious_a word_n more_o ready_a we_o will_v either_o be_v beginning_n or_o carry_v on_o good_a conference_n where_o ever_o we_o come_v but_o christian_n be_v to_o seek_v either_o through_o barrenness_n or_o leanness_n of_o soul_n they_o have_v not_o that_o good_a treasure_n or_o stock_n of_o knowledge_n in_o they_o or_o through_o the_o custom_n of_o vain_a speech_n and_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o be_v the_o prevalency_n of_o a_o unsanctified_a and_o worldly_a heart_n this_o hinder_v we_o from_o be_v more_o fruitful_a in_o our_o converse_n 2._o it_o shall_v press_v we_o to_o holy_a conference_n set_v there_o may_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v some_o set_a time_n for_o mutual_a edification_n it_o be_v not_o the_o duty_n only_o of_o minister_n but_o also_o of_o private_a christian_n keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o station_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o knowledge_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o instruct_v one_o another_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a for_o this_o col._n 3._o 6._o col._n 1._o 5_o 11._o heb._n 3._o 13._o jucle_n v._n 20._o christian_n shall_v often_o meet_v together_o for_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a edification_n so_o heb._n 10._o 24_o 25._o rom._n 15._o 14._o i_o heap_v up_o these_o place_n because_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o laity_n speak_v of_o scripture_n or_o thing_n pertain_v to_o scripture_n whereas_o you_o see_v these_o injunction_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o holy_a communion_n that_o shall_v pass_v between_o saint_n this_o mutual_a exhort_v quicken_a and_o strengthen_v one_o another_o hand_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o public_a communion_n of_o church-society_n but_o of_o private_a conference_n by_o way_n of_o interchangeable_a discourse_n and_o mutual_a edification_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a these_o set-conference_n shall_v be_v always_o and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n meet_v and_o confer_v together_o but_o a_o company_n of_o savoury_a christian_n who_o spirit_n suit_v best_a in_o commerce_n and_o most_o likely_a to_o help_v one_o another_o though_o i_o be_o to_o love_v all_o the_o brotherhood_n and_o carry_v a_o respect_n to_o all_o in_o relation_n to_o i_o yet_o i_o be_o to_o single_a out_o for_o my_o advantage_n some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a or_o the_o most_o suitable_a for_o great_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o that_o christ_n make_v a_o distinction_n in_o his_o little_a flock_n in_o his_o family_n shall_v i_o call_v it_o some_o he_o single_v out_o for_o more_o immediate_a converse_v as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o mat._n 17._o 1._o and_o in_o his_o agony_n these_o be_v the_o flower_n the_o choice_n that_o he_o single_v out_o for_o his_o special_a converse_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o public_a meeting_n in_o public_a society_n but_o set_v conference_n with_o gracious_a christian_n with_o who_o our_o spirit_n suit_v best_a and_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v of_o great_a help_n in_o maintain_v of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n these_o set_a time_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o refresh_v to_o be_v conscious_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o each_o other_o grace_n rom._n 1._o 12._o that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v together_o with_o you_o by_o the_o mutual_a faith_n both_o of_o you_o and_o i_o and_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a strengthen_n in_o evil_a time_n mal._n 3._o 16._o then_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v it_o and_o you_o will_v find_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o what_o one_o want_n will_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o help_n of_o another_o god_n do_v not_o so_o give_v his_o gift_n to_o one_o but_o that_o he_o need_v other_o help_n paul_n call_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n fellow_n or_o helper_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o apollo_n a_o mighty_a man_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o help_n by_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n rom._n 16._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 21._o the_o eye_n can_v say_v unto_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o the_o mean_a have_v their_o use_n quicken_a and_o strengthen_v one_o another_o this_o mutual_a edification_n differ_v from_o ministerial_a or_o church-society_n because_o the_o one_o be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n the_o other_o of_o charity_n the_o one_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o other_o by_o a_o few_o christian_n in_o private_a and_o it_o may_v be_v improve_v to_o awaken_v each_o other_o to_o consider_v of_o god_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n redemption_n the_o judgement_n he_o execute_v in_o the_o world_n mercy_n towards_o his_o people_n the_o experiment_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o your_o christian_a warfare_n psal._n 66._o 16._o come_v and_o hear_v all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o my_o soul._n ferus_fw-la speak_v of_o some_o old_a monk_n conveniebant_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la audiebatur_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v wont_a
to_o the_o sutableness_n and_o proportion_n which_o it_o carry_v to_o our_o necessity_n and_o desire_n the_o cock_n in_o the_o fable_n prefer_v a_o barley-corn_n before_o a_o jewel_n the_o barley-corn_n be_v more_o suitable_a to_o its_o natural_a appetite_n so_o believer_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 12._o therefore_o the_o way_n of_o god_n testimony_n be_v more_o suitable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o that_o nature_n which_o they_o have_v their_o wealth_n and_o worldly_a thing_n they_o indeed_o suit_v with_o the_o sensitive_a nature_n but_o that_o be_v keep_v under_o therefore_o the_o prevalent_a inclination_n be_v to_o the_o word_n more_o than_o to_o the_o world_n 2._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o worldly_a thing_n but_o they_o have_v it_o more_o ample_o in_o the_o exact_a and_o sincere_a way_n of_o enjoyment_n by_o the_o word_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o its_o precept_n satan_n bait_n whereby_o he_o lead_v man_n to_o sin_n be_v pleasure_n and_o profit_n when_o bonum_fw-la honestum_fw-la the_o good_a of_o honesty_n and_o duty_n be_v decline_v there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o bonum_fw-la utile_fw-la and_o jucundum_fw-la the_o good_a of_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n if_o we_o be_v move_v with_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v good_a to_o look_v there_o where_o we_o may_v have_v they_o at_o the_o high_a rate_n and_o in_o the_o most_o sincere_a manner_n now_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n believe_v and_o obey_v which_o yield_v we_o the_o great_a profit_n and_o the_o great_a you_o have_v both_o in_o one_o verse_n psal._n 19_o 10._o more_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v they_o than_o gold_n yea_o than_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n because_o of_o the_o profit_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o gold_n and_o because_o of_o the_o sweetness_n and_o pleasure_n we_o have_v by_o it_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o honey_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v true_o enrich_v a_o man_n and_o make_v we_o happy_a the_o difference_n between_o god_n people_n and_o other_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o seek_v after_o riches_n the_o other_o not_o they_o both_o seek_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o only_a the_o one_o seek_v after_o false_a and_o the_o other_o true_a riches_n as_o they_o be_v call_v luk._n 16._o 11._o and_o so_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o as_o we_o and_o the_o indian_n do_v who_o reckon_v their_o wealth_n by_o their_o wampenpeage_fw-mi or_o shell_n of_o fish_n as_o we_o do_v we_o by_o gold_n and_o silver_n the_o one_o have_v little_a worth_n but_o what_o their_o fancy_n put_v upon_o it_o the_o other_o have_v a_o value_n in_o nature_n or_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o more_o home_n comparison_n counter_n glass_n bead_n and_o paint_a toy_n please_v child_n more_o than_o jewel_n and_o thing_n of_o great_a price_n yea_o than_o land_n of_o inheritance_n or_o whatever_o when_o we_o come_v to_o man_n estate_n we_o value_v and_o be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o present_a necessity_n so_o worldly_a man_n prefer_v their_o kind_n of_o wealth_n before_o holiness_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n they_o do_v but_o cry_v up_o bauble_n before_o jewel_n to_o evidence_n this_o and_o that_o we_o may_v beat_v the_o world_n with_o their_o own_o notion_n and_o so_o the_o better_o defeat_v the_o temptation_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o true_a riches_n 1._o what_o be_v indeed_o true_a riches_n 2._o why_o these_o be_v the_o true_a riches_n i._o what_o be_v indeed_o riches_n 1._o gracious_a experience_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n indeed_o that_o have_v many_o of_o these_o so_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 10._o 12._o god_n be_v rich_a to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v mean_v active_o not_o passive_o it_o only_o note_v that_o god_n do_v give_v out_o plentiful_a experience_n of_o his_o grace_n 2._o knowledge_n let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n col._n 3._o 16._o and_o the_o apostle_n mention_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n col._n 2._o 2._o this_o be_v a_o treasure_n indeed_o that_o can_v be_v value_v and_o he_o be_v a_o very_a poor_a soul_n that_o want_v it_o 3._o faith_n jam_fw-la 2._o 5._o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n he_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n that_o be_v empty_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o god_n 4._o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a etc._n etc._n but_o rich_a in_o good_a work_n oh_o miserable_a man_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o reckon_v upon_o but_o his_o money_n and_o his_o bag_n so_o much_o by_o the_o year_n and_o make_v it_o all_o his_o business_n to_o live_v plentiful_o in_o the_o world_n lay_v up_o nothing_o for_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o rich_a in_o gracious_a experience_n knowledge_n faith_n and_o good_a work_n which_o be_v a_o christian_n riches_n ii_o why_o be_v these_o the_o true_a riches_n 1._o that_o be_v true_a riches_n which_o make_v the_o man_n more_o valuable_a which_o give_v a_o intrinsic_a worth_n to_o he_o which_o wealth_n do_v not_o that_o be_v without_o we_o we_o will_v not_o judge_n of_o a_o horse_n by_o the_o richness_n of_o his_o saddle_n and_o the_o gawdiness_n of_o his_o trappings_o and_o be_v man_n a_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o be_v esteem_v by_o his_o money_n and_o land_n or_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o moral_a perfection_n 2._o that_o be_v riches_n which_o put_v a_o esteem_n upon_o we_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o be_v best_a able_a to_o judge_n one_o barbarous_a indian_a may_v esteem_v another_o the_o more_o he_o have_v of_o his_o shell_n and_o trifle_n but_o you_o will_v count_v he_o never_o the_o rich_a that_o shall_v bring_v home_o a_o whole_a ship_n lade_v of_o these_o thing_n luk._n 12._o 20._o such_o a_o fool_n be_v he_o that_o heap_v up_o treasure_n to_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n that_o have_v not_o of_o that_o sort_n of_o riches_n which_o god_n esteem_v we_o be_v bind_v for_o a_o country_n where_o riches_n be_v of_o no_o value_n grace_v only_o go_v currant_n in_o the_o other_o world_n 3._o that_o be_v riches_n which_o stead_v we_o in_o our_o great_a extremity_n when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n prove_v false_a comfort_n for_o they_o forsake_v a_o man_n when_o he_o have_v most_o need_n of_o comfort_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n when_o the_o poor_a shiftless_a naked_a soul_n be_v strip_v of_o all_o and_o we_o can_v carry_v away_o nothing_o in_o our_o hand_n grace_n lie_v near_o the_o heart_n to_o comfort_v we_o it_o be_v say_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n their_o work_n follow_v they_o their_o wealth_n do_v not_o our_o grace_n continue_v with_o we_o to_o all_o eternity_n 4._o that_o be_v the_o true_a riches_n which_o will_v supply_v all_o our_o necessity_n and_o bear_v our_o expense_n to_o heaven_n wealth_n do_v not_o this_o but_o grace_n mar._n 6._o 33._o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v lay_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o godliness_n 5._o that_o be_v true_a riches_n which_o will_v give_v we_o a_o title_n to_o the_o best_a inheritance_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o enrich_v a_o man_n more_o than_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n all_o this_o be_v speak_v because_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a desire_n that_o possess_v the_o whole_a world_n they_o be_v vehement_o carry_v after_o riches_n and_o as_o they_o be_v increase_v so_o be_v they_o delight_v but_o say_v david_n my_o delight_n be_v to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n if_o i_o get_v more_o life_n more_o victory_n over_o lust_n more_o readiness_n for_o god_n service_n this_o comfort_v i_o to_o the_o heart_n now_o how_o do_v you_o measure_v your_o thrive_a by_o worldly_a or_o spiritual_a increase_n 2._o here_o be_v the_o true_a delight_n spiritual_a delight_n in_o spiritual_a object_n far_o exceed_v all_o the_o joy_n that_o we_o can_v take_v in_o worldly_a
may_v not_o mistake_v our_o way_n nor_o wander_v out_o of_o it_o respect_n to_o god_n word_n be_v open_v v._o 6._o and_o 9_o the_o main_a point_n be_v this_o that_o one_o great_a duty_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v meditate_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v contain_v therein_o 1._o let_v we_o inquire_v what_o meditation_n be_v because_o the_o practice_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o duty_n be_v almost_o become_v a_o stranger_n to_o we_o before_o i_o can_v define_v i_o must_v distinguish_v it_o meditation_n be_v 1._o occasional_a 2._o set_a and_o solemn_a 1._o occasional_a meditation_n be_v a_o act_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n spiritualize_v every_o object_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v like_o a_o alembick_a it_o can_v distil_v useful_a thought_n out_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o it_o meet_v with_o look_v as_o it_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n so_o it_o see_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n thus_o christ_n at_o jacob_n well_o discourse_v of_o the_o well_o of_o life_n joh._n 4._o at_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n discourse_v of_o manna_n joh._n 6._o and_o joh._n 7._o at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n of_o live_a water_n at_o the_o pharisee_n supper_n discourse_v of_o eat_a bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 14._o 15._o there_o be_v a_o holy_a chemistry_n and_o art_n that_o a_o christian_n have_v to_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n brass_n into_o gold_n to_o make_v earthly_a occasion_n and_o object_n to_o minister_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thought_n god_n train_v up_o the_o old_a church_n by_o type_n and_o ceremony_n that_o the_o thing_n they_o ordinary_o converse_v with_o may_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n their_o duty_n and_o danger_n and_o sin_n and_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n teach_v by_o parable_n and_o similitude_n take_v from_o ordinary_a function_n and_o office_n among_o man_n that_o in_o every_o trade_n and_o call_v we_o may_v be_v employ_v in_o our_o worldly_a business_n with_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n that_o whether_o in_o the_o shop_n or_o at_o the_o loom_n or_o in_o the_o field_n we_o may_v still_o think_v of_o christ_n and_o grace_n and_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o parable_n of_o the_o merchantman_n a_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a a_o parable_n of_o the_o man_n call_v his_o servant_n to_o a_o account_n etc._n etc._n that_o upon_o all_o these_o occasion_n we_o may_v wind_v up_o our_o mind_n and_o extract_v some_o spiritual_a use_n from_o our_o common_a affair_n thus_o the_o creature_n lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o creator_n david_n have_v his_o night-meditation_n psal._n 8._o 3._o when_o i_o consider_v the_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v etc._n etc._n the_o sun_n be_v not_o mention_v when_o he_o be_v go_v abroad_o in_o the_o night_n his_o heart_n be_v set_v on_o work_n present_o and_o psal._n 19_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o morning-meditation_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o describe_v the_o sun_n come_v out_o of_o his_o chamber_n in_o the_o east_n and_o display_v his_o beam_n like_o a_o cloth_n of_o gold_n upon_o the_o world_n a_o holy_a heart_n can_v want_v a_o object_n to_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n and_o glory_n and_o wise_a providence_n who_o have_v make_v and_o do_v order_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o practical_a divinity_n in_o the_o very_a bosom_n of_o nature_n if_o we_o have_v the_o skill_n to_o find_v it_o out_o job_n bid_v we_o ask_v the_o beast_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o or_o speak_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o shall_v teach_v thou_o and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v declare_v unto_o thou_o they_o speak_v by_o our_o thought_n 2._o there_o be_v set_a and_o solemn_a meditation_n now_o this_o be_v of_o several_a sort_n or_o rather_o they_o be_v several_a part_n of_o the_o same_o exercise_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o reflexive_a meditation_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o solemn_a parley_n between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o own_o heart_n psal._n 4._o 4._o commune_fw-la with_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o be_v still_o when_o we_o have_v withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o company_n that_o the_o mind_n may_v return_v upon_o itself_o to_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v what_o we_o have_v be_v what_o straits_n and_o temptation_n we_o have_v pass_v through_o how_o we_o overcome_v they_o how_o we_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n this_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o meditation_n but_o very_o difficult_a what_o can_v be_v more_o against_o self-love_n and_o carnal_a ease_n than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v his_o own_o accuser_n and_o judge_n all_o our_o shift_n be_v to_o avoid_v our_o own_o company_n and_o to_o run_v away_o from_o ourselves_o the_o basilisk_n die_v by_o see_v himself_o in_o a_o mirror_n and_o a_o guilty_a man_n can_v endure_v to_o see_v his_o own_o natural_a face_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n the_o worldly_a man_n choke_v his_o soul_n with_o business_n lest_o for_o want_v of_o work_n the_o mind_n like_o a_o mill_n shall_v fall_v upon_o itself_o the_o voluptuous_a person_n melt_v away_o his_o day_n in_o pleasure_n and_o charm_v his_o soul_n into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n with_o the_o potion_n of_o outward_a delight_n lest_o it_o shall_v awake_v and_o talk_v with_o he_o well_o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o shall_v take_v some_o time_n to_o discourse_n with_o yourselves_o to_o ask_v of_o your_o soul_n what_o you_o have_v be_v what_o you_o be_v what_o you_o have_v do_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o you_o to_o all_o eternity_n jer._n 8._o 6._o no_o man_n ask_v of_o himself_o what_o have_v i_o do_v you_o will_v think_v it_o strange_a of_o two_o man_n that_o converse_v every_o day_n for_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n they_o do_v not_o know_v one_o another_o now_o this_o be_v the_o case_n between_o we_o and_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o live_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v stranger_n to_o ourselves_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o meditation_n which_o be_v more_o direct_a when_o we_o exercise_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o matter_n contain_v therein_o this_o be_v twofold_a 1._o dogmatical_a or_o the_o search_n out_o of_o a_o truth_n in_o order_n to_o knowledge_n prove_v what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o 2._o this_o be_v study_n and_o differ_v from_o meditation_n in_o the_o object_n and_o suppose_v the_o matter_n we_o search_v after_o to_o be_v unknown_a either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n whereas_o practical_a meditation_n be_v the_o inculcation_n or_o whet_v of_o a_o know_a truth_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o differ_v in_o the_o end_n the_o end_n of_o study_n be_v information_n and_o the_o end_n of_o meditation_n be_v practice_n or_o a_o work_n upon_o the_o affection_n study_n be_v like_o a_o winter-sun_n that_o shine_v but_o warm_v not_o but_o meditation_n be_v like_o blow_v up_o the_o fire_n where_o we_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o blaze_n but_o the_o heat_n the_o end_n of_o study_n be_v to_o hoard_v up_o truth_n but_o of_o meditation_n to_o lay_v it_o forth_o in_o conference_n or_o holy_a conversation_n in_o study_n we_o be_v rather_o like_o vintner_n that_o take_v in_o wine_n to_o store_n themselves_o for_o sale_n in_o meditation_n like_o those_o that_o buy_v wine_n for_o their_o own_o use_n and_o comfort_n a_o vintner_n cellar_n may_v be_v better_o store_v than_o a_o nobleman_n the_o student_n may_v have_v more_o of_o notion_n and_o knowledge_n but_o the_o practical_a christian_a have_v more_o of_o taste_n and_o refreshment_n 2._o practical_a and_o applicative_a this_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o and_o it_o be_v that_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o serious_a and_o solemn_a consideration_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o understand_v and_o believe_v for_o practical_a use_n and_o purpose_n not_o like_o a_o man_n that_o sow_v and_o never_o reap_v or_o a_o woman_n that_o often_o conceive_v but_o never_o bring_v forth_o live_v child_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n for_o it_o be_v command_v josh._n 1._o 8._o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v general_a i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o heb._n 13._o 5._o so_o be_v the_o
be_v some_o that_o a_o man_n have_v need_n teach_v they_o as_o he_o teach_v little_a child_n letter_n after_o letter_n and_o line_n after_o line_n little_a good_a do_v 2._o in_o other_o there_o be_v a_o grammatical_a knowledge_n but_o not_o a_o spiritual_a a_o repeat_a thing_n by_o rote_n a_o talk_n of_o all_o that_o a_o christian_n enjoy_v 3._o beside_o the_o grammatical_a knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o dogmatical_a knowledge_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o understand_v but_o begin_v to_o settle_v into_o a_o opinion_n that_o we_o bustle_v for_o in_o the_o world_n a_o opinionative_n receive_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v different_a from_o a_o save_n receive_v of_o the_o truth_n many_o be_v orthodox_n or_o have_v so_o much_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n as_o to_o hold_v the_o truth_n strict_o but_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o possess_v with_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o it_o those_o be_v intend_v in_o rom._n 2._o 20._o a_o instructor_n of_o the_o foolish_a a_o teacher_n of_o babe_n which_o have_v the_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n and_o such_o be_v describe_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 8._o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o this_o be_v always_o in_o design_n though_o many_o time_n carnal_a man_n swim_v with_o the_o stream_n and_o take_v up_o with_o the_o opinion_n that_o be_v currant_n in_o their_o age_n but_o also_o out_o of_o conviction_n of_o judgement_n there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o conscience_n in_o it_o a_o sound_a judgement_n be_v a_o different_a thing_n from_o a_o sound_a heart_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v great_a evidence_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o a_o rational_a man_n be_v help_v with_o some_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v close_o with_o they_o though_o they_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n and_o prevail_a influence_n of_o they_o 4._o beside_o this_o dogmatical_a knowledge_n by_o which_o we_o see_v round_o about_o the_o compass_n of_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o gracious_a illumination_n when_o man_n be_v teach_v so_o as_o draw_v to_o god_n john_n 6._o 44_o 45._o and_o they_o do_v so_o understand_v christ_n doctrine_n as_o to_o apply_v and_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o it_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o be_v call_v not_o only_a sight_n but_o taste_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o a_o feel_n of_o what_o we_o understand_v phil._n 1._o 9_o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n this_o sense_n and_o experimental_a knowledge_n be_v that_o which_o the_o saint_n seek_v after_o 2._o the_o use_v of_o this_o spiritual_a illumination_n and_o 1._o to_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o applicative_a sight_n 3._o a_o affective_a sight_n 4._o a_o transform_a sight_n 5._o such_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o be_v prevalent_a over_o lust_n and_o interest_n 1._o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n other_o have_v but_o a_o hear-say-knowledg_n gather_v out_o of_o book_n and_o sermon_n and_o the_o common_a report_n which_o be_v make_v of_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o be_v divine_o enlighten_v drink_v of_o the_o fountain_n and_o so_o his_o draught_n be_v more_o fresh_a and_o sweet_a they_o do_v not_o talk_v of_o thing_n by_o rote_n after_o other_o but_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o their_o heart_n heb._n 8._o 10._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o grow_v more_o intimate_a and_o satisfactory_a and_o move_v upon_o they_o 2._o a_o applicative_a sight_n not_o only_a knowledge_n but_o prudence_n prov._n 8._o 12._o i_o wisdom_n dwell_v with_o prudence_n wisdom_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o principle_n prudence_n be_v a_o ability_n to_o apply_v they_o to_o our_o comfort_n and_o use_v that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o for_o our_o good_a job_n 5._o 28._o many_o be_v right_a in_o general_n but_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o reveal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o apply_v those_o truth_n to_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n that_o be_v asleep_a in_o sin_n many_o man_n that_o be_v unrenewed_a may_v be_v store_v with_o general_a truth_n concern_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n the_o privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o they_o do_v not_o reflect_v the_o light_n of_o these_o truth_n upon_o themselves_o so_o as_o to_o consider_v their_o own_o case_n and_o so_o it_o serve_v rather_o for_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o discourse_n than_o for_o life_n and_o conversation_n it_o be_v not_o directive_n 3._o a_o affective_a sight_n prov._n 2._o 10._o when_o wisdom_n enter_v upon_o thy_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o affection_n it_o stir_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n answerable_a motion_n to_o every_o truth_n whereas_o when_o truth_n rest_v in_o empty_a barren_a notion_n without_o feel_v and_o a_o answerable_a touch_n upon_o the_o heart_n the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v like_o a_o winter_n sun_n that_o shine_v but_o warm_v not_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n be_v not_o affective_a and_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v without_o any_o joy_n and_o relish_v 4._o a_o transform_v sight_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o light_n that_o be_v both_o directive_n and_o persuasive_a a_o man_n may_v hear_v the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v only_o know_v as_o a_o rule_n not_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o convey_v the_o spirit_n whereas_o a_o believer_n hear_v the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n prefer_v the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n for_o comfortableness_n perspicuity_n efficacy_n etc._n etc._n 5._o it_o be_v a_o light_n that_o prevail_v over_o our_o lust_n and_o interest_n such_o a_o light_n as_o have_v fire_n in_o it_o to_o destroy_v lust_n 1_o john_n 2._o 3_o 4._o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o do_v not_o keep_v his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n a_o true_a knowledge_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o bridle_v lust_n and_o purify_v the_o conscience_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o do_v evil_a have_v not_o see_v god_n eph._n 3._o 11._o have_v not_o a_o true_a sight_n whatever_o speculation_n he_o may_v have_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n other_o light_n do_v not_o check_v and_o control_v vicious_a desire_n reason_n be_v not_o restore_v to_o its_o dominion_n rom._n 1._o 18._o the_o repute_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n truth_n may_v talk_v its_o fill_n but_o can_v do_v nothing_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n may_v rave_v and_o evaporate_v his_o passion_n but_o can_v relieve_v himself_o from_o the_o oppressor_n or_o the_o force_n that_o he_o be_v under_o ii_o reason_n that_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o work_n 1._o spiritual_a blindness_n be_v natural_a to_o we_o as_o that_o man_n that_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o birth_n john_n 9_o 1._o we_o be_v not_o all_o bear_v blind_a in_o body_n but_o all_o in_o mind_n by_o taste_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n all_o adam_n son_n have_v lose_v their_o knowledge_n satan_n have_v bring_v a_o great_a shame_n upon_o we_o than_o nahash_n the_o ammonite_n will_v have_v bring_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o jabesh_n gilead_n in_o put_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v put_v out_o so_o as_o we_o can_v see_v the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o word_n by_o the_o fall_n we_o lose_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a light_n of_o reason_n but_o retain_v the_o pride_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o blindness_n that_o we_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o rev._n 3._o 17._o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a man_n desire_v to_o be_v think_v sinful_a rather_o than_o weak_a and_o will_v soon_o own_v a_o wickedness_n in_o moral_n than_o a_o weakness_n in_o intellectual_n man_n be_v dishonest_a out_o of_o choice_n and_o therefore_o think_v there_o be_v more_o of_o liberty_n and_o bravery_n in_o it_o but_o to_o be_v simple_a argue_v imperfection_n job_n 11._o 12._o vain_a man_n will_v be_v account_v wise_a though_o man_n be_v bear_v like_o a_o
therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o easy_o take_v up_o these_o slander_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a affliction_n second_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a affliction_n v_o 39_o david_n say_v he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o great_a evil_n in_o the_o account_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v persecution_n ishmael_n be_v say_v to_o persecute_v isaac_n gal._n 4._o 29._o how_o because_o he_o mock_v he_o compare_v it_o with_o gen._n 21._o 9_o sarah_n see_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n mock_v isaac_n and_o in_o the_o reddition_n and_o interpretation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v it_o a_o persecution_n so_o they_o be_v call_v cruel_a mock_n heb._n 11._o 36._o there_o be_v as_o much_o cruelty_n and_o as_o deep_a a_o wound_n make_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o reproach_n many_o time_n as_o by_o the_o fist_n of_o wickedness_n reproach_n must_v needs_o be_v grievous_a to_o god_n child_n upon_o a_o natural_a and_o upon_o a_o spiritual_a account_n 1._o upon_o a_o natural_a account_n because_o a_o good_a name_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n see_v how_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n it_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o ordinary_a cross_n many_o will_v lose_v their_o good_n cheerful_o yet_o they_o grieve_v more_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o name_n some_o constitution_n be_v affect_v more_o with_o shame_n than_o with_o fear_n and_o above_o all_o their_o possession_n they_o prize_v their_o name_n and_o credit_n to_o most_o proud_a spirit_n disgraceful_a punishment_n be_v much_o more_o dreadful_a than_o painful_a psal._n 22._o 7._o all_o they_o that_o see_v i_o laugh_v i_o to_o scorn_v they_o shoot_v out_o the_o lip_n they_o shake_v the_o head_n a_o good_a name_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o life_n to_o some_o eccles._n 7._o 1._o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o precious_a ointment_n and_o the_o day_n of_o death_n than_o the_o day_n of_o one_o birth_n the_o couple_v of_o these_o two_o sentence_n show_v man_n have_v rather_o die_v than_o lose_v their_o name_n if_o a_o man_n die_v he_o may_v leave_v his_o name_n and_o memory_n behind_o he_o that_o may_v live_v still_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o hateful_a to_o have_v our_o name_n and_o credit_n mangle_v than_o be_v pierce_v with_o a_o sharp_a sword_n 2._o upon_o a_o spiritual_a account_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a affliction_n it_o be_v not_o bare_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n because_o their_o innocency_n be_v tax_v but_o for_o god_n sake_n who_o glory_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o who_o truth_n be_v strike_v at_o through_o their_o side_n this_o be_v grievous_a to_o grace_n why_o next_o to_o a_o good_a conscience_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a blessing_n than_o a_o good_a name_n and_o certain_o he_o that_o be_v prodigal_a of_o his_o credit_n will_v not_o be_v very_o tender_a of_o his_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n upon_o gracious_a reason_n stand_v upon_o their_o name_n it_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n to_o conscience_n they_o have_v to_o keep_v grace_n value_v a_o good_a name_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v god_n gift_n it_o be_v a_o blessing_n adopt_a and_o take_v into_o the_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o blessing_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o will_v hide_v we_o as_o in_o a_o pavilion_n from_o the_o strife_n of_o tongue_n psal._n 31._o 20._o this_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o heaven_n be_v but_o spare_o mention_v a_o good_a name_n be_v often_o mention_v partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o eternity_n when_o a_o man_n die_v his_o name_n live_v which_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o our_o live_n with_o god_n after_o death_n as_o spice_n when_o break_v and_o dissolve_v leave_v a_o excellent_a scent_n so_o he_o leave_v his_o name_n behind_o he_o and_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v put_v above_o riches_n prov._n 22._o 1._o a_o good_a name_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v than_o great_a riches_n it_o be_v better_a more_o pure_a and_o sublime_a than_o wealth_n and_o more_o worthy_a our_o esteem_n they_o be_v low_a and_o dreggy_a spirit_n who_o heart_n run_v after_o wealth_n the_o great_a spirit_n run_v out_o upon_o fame_n and_o honour_n so_o eccles._n 7._o 1._o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o precious_a ointment_n aromatical_a ointment_n be_v thing_n of_o great_a use_n and_o esteem_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o count_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o treasure_n now_o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o precious_a ointment_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n which_o follow_v the_o loss_n of_o name_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v much_o interest_v in_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o credit_n of_o religion_n depend_v much_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o person_n that_o profess_v it_o when_o godly_a man_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n suffer_v and_o when_o we_o be_v pollute_v god_n be_v pollute_v ezek._n 36._o 20._o they_o profane_v my_o holy_a name_n when_o they_o say_v to_o they_o these_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o land_n that_o be_v by_o their_o scandal_n the_o offence_n be_v charge_v upon_o we_o but_o in_o effect_n they_o prove_v the_o disgrace_n of_o christ._n christ_n that_o hereafter_o will_v be_v admire_v of_o his_o saint_n will_v now_o be_v glorify_v and_o honour_v in_o they_o the_o shame_n of_o those_o thing_n charge_v upon_o we_o redound_v to_o god_n and_o religion_n till_o we_o be_v clear_a and_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o so_o again_o their_o safety_n lie_v in_o it_o observe_v it_o satan_n be_v first_o a_o liar_n than_o a_o murderer_n first_o man_n be_v smite_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o slander_n and_o afterward_o with_o the_o fist_n of_o wickedness_n the_o shower_n of_o slander_n be_v but_o presage_v and_o beginning_n of_o grievous_a storm_n of_o persecution_n wicked_a man_n take_v more_o liberty_n when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v imprison_v as_o criminal_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a practice_n of_o satan_n first_o to_o blast_v the_o repute_n of_o religious_a person_n then_o to_o prosecute_v they_o as_o offender_n possible_o this_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o psal._n 5._o 9_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n they_o flatter_v with_o their_o tongue_n that_o be_v the_o slander_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o preparation_n to_o death_n as_o a_o open_a sepulchre_n be_v prepare_v to_o swallow_v and_o take_v in_o the_o dead_a carcase_n i_o expound_v it_o thus_o because_o we_o find_v the_o phrase_n use_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o babylonian_a jer._n 5._o 16._o be_v call_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n they_o be_v all_o mighty_a man_n that_o be_v you_o can_v expect_v nothing_o but_o death_n from_o the_o force_n and_o puissance_n of_o their_o assault_n so_o here_o their_o reproach_n be_v not_o only_o a_o buryingplace_n for_o our_o name_n but_o our_o person_n for_o first_o man_n slander_v then_o molest_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o the_o arian_n emperor_n rage_v against_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suppress_v everywhere_o they_o dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o polonus_n out_o of_o a_o reverence_n of_o the_o unspottedness_n of_o his_o fame_n and_o therefore_o a_o good_a report_n be_v a_o great_a security_n and_o protection_n against_o violence_n and_o then_o they_o desire_v a_o good_a name_n to_o honour_n god_n with_o it_o a_o blemish_a instrument_n be_v little_a worth_n who_o will_v take_v meat_n from_o a_o leprous_a hand_n it_o be_v satan_n policy_n when_o he_o can_v discourage_v instrument_n from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n then_o to_o blemish_n and_o blast_v they_o therefore_o those_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v for_o god_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tender_a of_o their_o credit_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o public_a office_n that_o they_o may_v carry_v on_o their_o work_n with_o more_o success_n therefore_o one_o of_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o minister_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 7._o he_o must_v have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o lest_o he_o fall_v into_o reproach_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v take_v there_o appellative_o lest_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o slanderer_n i_o will_v not_o absolute_o determine_v man_n set_v snare_n for_o you_o and_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o halt_n thus_o grace_n press_v a_o good_a name_n because_o of_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o use_v 1_o here_o be_v advice_n to_o person_n reproach_v acknowledge_v god_n in_o the_o affliction_n though_o it_o be_v great_a and_o grievous_a god_n have_v a_o aim_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o befall_v you_o the_o general_a aim_n of_o all_o affliction_n it_o
meditate_v for_o meditate_v frequent_a turn_v the_o key_n make_v the_o lock_n go_v more_o easy_a good_a disposition_n make_v way_n for_o good_a disposition_n psal._n 27._o 14._o psal._n 31._o 24._o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n pluck_v up_o your_o spirit_n strive_v to_o take_v courage_n and_o then_o god_n will_v give_v you_o courage_n to_o shake_v we_o out_o of_o laziness_n god_n make_v the_o precept_n to_o go_v before_o the_o promise_n god_n bid_v we_o pray_v though_o prayer_n be_v his_o own_o gift_n act_n asyou_o will_v expect_v 7._o there_o be_v a_o supply_n come_v in_o ere_o we_o be_v aware_a cant._n 6._o 12._o or_o ever_o i_o be_v aware_a my_o soul_n make_v i_o like_o the_o chariot_n of_o aminadab_n in_o the_o very_a work_n a_o strange_a difference_n of_o temper_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o david_n before_o the_o psalm_n be_v over_o 1_o chron._n 22._o 16._o arise_v therefore_o and_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o god_n will_v not_o help_v that_o man_n that_o have_v leg_n to_o go_v and_o will_v not_o 8._o we_o be_v to_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o psal._n 64._o 7._o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o when_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o get_v the_o work_n over_o and_o wrestle_v not_o for_o life_n and_o power_n in_o pray_v we_o do_v not_o all_o we_o be_v able_a the_o cock_n by_o clap_v the_o wing_n add_v strength_n to_o the_o crow_n we_o shall_v rouse_v up_o ourselves_o we_o use_v not_o the_o bellows_o to_o a_o dead_a coal_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o next_o circumstance_n be_v the_o argument_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n what_o word_n do_v david_n mean_a either_o the_o general_a promise_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n or_o job_n which_o intimate_a deliverance_n to_o the_o faithful_a observer_n of_o god_n law_n or_o help_v to_o the_o miserable_a and_o distress_a or_o some_o particular_a promise_n give_v to_o he_o by_o nathan_n or_o other_o chrysostome_n say_v quicken_v i_o to_o live_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o command_n but_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n mark_v here_o 1._o he_o do_v not_o say_v secundum_fw-la meritum_fw-la meum_fw-la but_o secundum_fw-la verbum_fw-la tuum_fw-la the_o hope_n or_o that_o help_n which_o we_o expect_v from_o god_n be_v found_v upon_o his_o word_n there_o be_v our_o security_n in_o his_o promise_n not_o in_o our_o deserve_n promittendo_fw-la se_fw-la fecit_fw-la debitorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o there_o be_v so_o little_a scripture_n write_v yet_o david_n can_v find_v out_o a_o word_n for_o his_o support_n alas_o in_o our_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n no_o promise_n occur_v to_o mind_n as_o in_o outward_a thing_n many_o that_o have_v less_o live_v better_o than_o those_o that_o have_v abundance_n so_o here_o now_o scripture_n be_v so_o large_a we_o be_v less_o diligent_a and_o therefore_o though_o we_o have_v so_o many_o promise_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o faint_v we_o have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o bear_v we_o up_o 3._o this_o word_n do_v not_o help_v he_o till_o he_o have_v lie_v long_o under_o this_o heavy_a condition_n that_o he_o seem_v dead_a many_o when_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n think_v present_o to_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o no_o there_o be_v wait_v and_o strive_v first_o necessary_a we_o never_o relish_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n till_o the_o creature_n have_v spend_v their_o allowance_n and_o we_o have_v be_v exercise_v god_n will_v keep_v his_o word_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v try_v 4._o in_o this_o his_o dead_a condition_n faith_n in_o god_n word_n keep_v he_o alive_a when_o we_o have_v lest_o feeling_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v we_o the_o word_n will_v support_v we_o rom._n 4._o 19_o 20._o and_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a neither_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarahs_n womb_n he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n 5._o one_o good_a way_n to_o get_v comfort_n be_v to_o plead_v the_o promise_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n chirographa_fw-la tua_fw-la injiciebat_fw-la tibi_fw-la domine_fw-la show_v he_o his_o hand-writing_n god_n be_v tender_a of_o his_o word_n these_o arguing_n in_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o work_v upon_o god_n but_o ourselves_o use_v well_o then_o let_v we_o thus_o deal_v with_o god_n look_v to_o he_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n pray_v often_o to_o god_n for_o quicken_a as_o david_n do_v in_o the_o text._n god_n keep_v grace_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o dispense_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o he_o may_v often_o hear_v from_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v renew_v our_o dependence_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v please_v to_o he_o when_o we_o desire_v he_o to_o renew_v his_o work_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o vigour_n and_o lustre_n and_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v divine_a grace_n if_o there_o be_v strong_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n towards_o god_n he_o be_v to_o be_v own_v in_o his_o work_n sermon_n xxvii_o psalm_n cxix_o 26._o i_o have_v declare_v my_o way_n and_o thou_o hear_v i_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n in_o this_o verse_n you_o have_v three_o thing_n 1._o david_n open_a and_o free_a deal_n with_o god_n i_o have_v declare_v my_o way_n 2._o god_n gracious_a deal_n with_o david_n and_o thou_o hear_v i_o 3._o a_o petition_n for_o continuance_n of_o the_o like_a favour_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o i_o have_v declare_v my_o way_n that_o be_v distinct_o and_o without_o hypocrisy_n lay_v open_v the_o state_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o course_n of_o my_o affair_n to_o thou_o note_v doct._n they_o that_o will_v speed_v with_o god_n shall_v learn_v this_o point_n of_o christian_a ingenuity_n unfeigned_o to_o lay_v open_a their_o whole_a case_n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o declare_v what_o they_o be_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o affair_n the_o state_n of_o their_o heart_n what_o of_o good_a or_o evil_n they_o find_v in_o themselves_o their_o conflict_n supply_n distress_n hope_n this_o be_v declare_v our_o way_n the_o good_a and_o evil_n we_o be_v conscious_a to_o as_o a_o sick_a patient_n will_v tell_v the_o physician_n how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o so_o shall_v we_o deal_v with_o god_n if_o we_o will_v find_v mercy_n this_o declare_v his_o way_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o 1._o as_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o dependence_n 2._o as_o a_o act_n of_o holy_a friendship_n 3._o as_o a_o act_n of_o spiritual_a contrition_n and_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n for_o this_o declare_v must_v be_v explain_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o object_n of_o what_o david_n mean_v by_o this_o expression_n my_o way_n first_o his_o business_n or_o undertake_n i_o have_v still_o make_v they_o know_v to_o thou_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o thy_o providence_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o dependence_n consult_v with_o god_n and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o all_o our_o desire_n this_o be_v necessary_a 1._o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o event_n prov._n 16._o 9_o a_o man_n heart_n devise_v his_o way_n but_o the_o lord_n direct_v his_o step_n man_n propose_v but_o god_n dispose_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o event_n either_o further_a than_o we_o intend_v or_o else_o contrary_a to_o what_o we_o intend_v 2._o we_o must_v declare_v our_o way_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v take_v god_n along_o with_o we_o in_o all_o our_o action_n that_o we_o may_v ask_v his_o leave_n counsel_n blessing_n prov._n 3._o 6._o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a direction_n one_o of_o god_n providence_n the_o other_o of_o his_o counsel_n the_o direction_n of_o his_o providence_n that_o be_v understand_v prov._n 16._o 9_o a_o man_n heart_n devise_v his_o way_n but_o the_o lord_n direct_v his_o step_n but_o then_o there_o be_v the_o direction_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v promise_v here_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n and_o declare_v our_o way_n to_o he_o god_n will_v counsel_v we_o and_o david_n do_v thus_o declare_v his_o way_n upon_o all_o occasion_n 2_o sam._n 2._o 1._o david_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n say_v shall_v i_o go_v up_o into_o any_o of_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o religious_a manner_n to_o begin_v every_o business_n with_o god_n to_o go_v to_o god_n lord_n
shall_v i_o do_v so_o or_o shall_v i_o not_o to_o desire_v he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o to_o give_v we_o leave_v who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n to_o give_v we_o counsel_n who_o be_v the_o disposer_n of_o all_o event_n to_o give_v we_o a_o blessing_n 3._o the_o declare_v of_o our_o way_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o god_n eye_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o and_o so_o act_v the_o more_o sincere_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o make_v god_n conscious_a to_o every_o business_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n when_o we_o dare_v undertake_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o will_v acquaint_v he_o withal_o there_o be_v some_o to_o who_o the_o prophet_n pronounce_v a_o woe_n isa._n 29._o 15._o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o seek_v deep_a to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o work_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o they_o say_v who_o see_v we_o and_o who_o know_v we_o for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o place_n sure_o none_o can_v serious_o be_v so_o vain_a and_o grow_v up_o to_o such_o sottish_a atheism_n as_o to_o think_v to_o hide_v a_o thing_n from_o god_n but_o they_o be_v loath_a solemn_o to_o draw_v it_o forth_o in_o the_o view_n of_o conscience_n to_o revive_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n omnisciency_n upon_o themselves_o we_o be_v say_v to_o deny_v that_o which_o many_o time_n we_o forget_v and_o will_v not_o think_v of_o so_o that_o those_o which_o hide_v their_o counsel_n from_o god_n be_v those_o that_o will_v not_o take_v god_n along_o with_o they_o in_o short_a this_o declaration_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o god_n who_o know_v our_o thought_n a_o far_o off_o psal._n 139._o 2._o not_o only_o our_o word_n and_o work_n but_o purpose_n before_o we_o begin_v to_o lift_v up_o a_o thought_n that_o way_n but_o this_o declaration_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o increase_v the_o awe_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o may_v undertake_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o will_v solemn_o acquaint_v the_o lord_n with_o well_o then_o this_o declare_v our_o way_n be_v a_o act_n of_o dependence_n second_o by_o his_o way_n may_v be_v mean_v all_o his_o strait_n sorrow_n and_o danger_n and_o so_o this_o declare_v it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o holy_a friendship_n when_o a_o man_n come_v as_o one_o friend_n to_o another_o and_o acquaint_v god_n with_o his_o whole_a state_n lay_v his_o condition_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o hope_n of_o pity_n and_o relief_n we_o have_v liberty_n to_o do_v so_o to_o tell_v god_n all_o our_o mind_n heb._n 10._o 19_o let_v we_o come_v with_o boldness_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n and_o heb._n 4._o 16._o the_o word_n signify_v with_o liberty_n of_o speech_n speak_v all_o to_o god_n your_o whole_a state_n and_o condition_n if_o you_o have_v any_o sin_n to_o be_v pardon_v any_o misery_n to_o be_v redress_v that_o where_o you_o be_v doubtful_a you_o may_v be_v help_v by_o god_n counsel_n where_o you_o be_v weak_a you_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o his_o strength_n where_o you_o be_v sinful_a you_o may_v be_v pity_v by_o his_o mercy_n where_o you_o be_v miserable_a you_o may_v be_v deliver_v by_o his_o power_n this_o be_v holy_a friendship_n to_o acquaint_v god_n with_o our_o doubt_n want_n grief_n and_o fear_n and_o we_o may_v do_v it_o with_o more_o confidence_n because_o we_o go_v to_o he_o in_o christ_n name_n joh._n 16._o 23._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n it_o shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v no_o fiction_n or_o strain_n but_o a_o real_a truth_n will_v christ_n deceive_v we_o when_o he_o say_v very_o and_o than_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v you_o have_v liberty_n to_o go_v to_o god_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o any_o fear_n the_o grant_v any_o regular_a desire_n or_o for_o satify_v any_o doubt_n whatsoever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n our_o prayer_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v christ_n request_n as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o instance_n if_o you_o send_v a_o child_n or_o servant_n to_o a_o friend_n for_o any_o thing_n in_o your_o name_n the_o request_n be_v you_o and_o he_o that_o deny_v a_o child_n so_o servant_n deny_v you_o so_o say_v christ_n go_v to_o the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n god_n can_v deny_v a_o request_n in_o christ_n name_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v deny_v christ_n himself_o therefore_o you_o may_v use_v a_o holy_a boldness_n three_o by_o way_n be_v mean_v temptation_n and_o sin_n and_o so_o this_o declare_v be_v a_o act_n of_o spiritual_a contrition_n or_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n sin_n they_o be_v proper_o our_o way_n as_o ezek._n 18._o 25._o the_o lord_n make_v a_o distinction_n between_o my_o way_n and_o your_o way_n god_n have_v his_o way_n and_o we_o we_o our_o way_n be_v proper_o our_o sin_n now_o these_o say_v david_n i_o will_v declare_v that_o be_v distinct_o lay_v they_o open_v before_o god_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n with_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n to_o declare_v our_o way_n to_o acquaint_v god_n full_o how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o without_o dissemble_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n very_o unpleasing_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n natural_a pride_n and_o self-love_n will_v not_o let_v we_o take_v shame_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o out_o of_o carnal_a ease_n and_o laziness_n we_o be_v loath_a to_o submit_v to_o such_o a_o troublesome_a course_n and_o thus_o open_o to_o declare_v our_o way_n gild_n be_v shy_a of_o god_n presence_n and_o sin_n work_v a_o strangeness_n adam_n hide_v himself_o when_o god_n come_v into_o the_o garden_n and_o when_o he_o can_v shift_v no_o long_o he_o will_v not_o declare_v it_o but_o transfer_v the_o fault_n upon_o eve_n and_o oblique_o upon_o god_n himself_o and_o ever_o since_o there_o be_v many_o tergiversation_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v job_n 31._o 33._o if_o i_o have_v cover_v my_o sin_n as_o do_v adam_n junius_n render_v it_o more_o hominum_fw-la after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o adam_n name_n be_v use_v because_o we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v right_a adam_n race_n apt_a to_o cover_v our_o sin_n the_o same_o expression_n we_o have_v hos._n 6._o 7._o but_o they_o like_o man_n have_v transgress_v the_o covenant_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v like_o adam_n so_o if_o i_o cover_v my_o sin_n as_o do_v adam_n this_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o man_n now_o david_n bring_v his_o heart_n to_o this_o resolution_n with_o much_o struggle_a psal._n 32._o 5._o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n he_o force_v himself_o and_o thrust_v his_o backward_a heart_n forward_o by_o a_o strong_a resolution_n for_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o deal_v thus_o open_o plain_o and_o true_o with_o god_n be_v shy_a of_o his_o presence_n and_o will_v fain_o keep_v the_o devil_n counsel_n and_o come_v with_o our_o iniquity_n in_o our_o bosom_n but_o though_o this_o be_v a_o troublesome_a displease_a exercise_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o it_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o we_o thus_o to_o declare_v our_o way_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v make_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o pardon_n and_o the_o act_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n prov._n 28._o 13._o he_o that_o hide_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n so_o it_o run_v and_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n god_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v by_o christ_n but_o it_o must_v be_v glorify_v and_o own_a by_o we_o so_o jer._n 3._o 13._o i_o be_o merciful_a say_v the_o lord_n only_o acknowledge_v thy_o iniquity_n that_o thou_o have_v transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n god_n have_v mercy_n enough_o to_o pardon_v all_o only_o he_o will_v have_v it_o sue_v out_o his_o own_o way_n he_o will_v have_v his_o mercy_n ask_v upon_o our_o knee_n and_o have_v the_o creature_n stoop_v and_o submit_v and_o david_n psal._n 51._o 3._o i_o acknowledge_v my_o transgression_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o have_v our_o peace_n settle_v if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v your_o trouble_n and_o anxious_a thought_n continue_v upon_o you_o go_v open_v yourselves_o to_o god_n declare_v your_o way_n psal._n 32._o 5._o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n as_o soon_o as_o david_n do_v but_o take_v up_o a_o resolution_n present_o he_o feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o if_o david_n have_v confess_v soon_o he_o have_v come_v to_o his_o case_n soon_o distress_n of_o conscience_n be_v continue_v upon_o we_o until_o this_o be_v
the_o occasion_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n be_v caution_v against_o it_o consider_v there_o be_v a_o lie_v to_o god_n in_o public_a and_o private_a worship_n in_o public_a worship_n how_o often_o do_v you_o compass_v he_o about_o with_o lie_n we_o show_v love_n with_o our_o mouth_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o god_n o_o how_o odious_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o ourselves_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v turn_v inside_n outward_a in_o the_o best_a duty_n and_o all_o our_o thought_n be_v turn_v into_o word_n for_o in_o our_o worship_n many_o time_n we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o our_o mouth_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n as_o when_o their_o body_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n their_o heart_n be_v in_o egypt_n so_o we_o prattle_v word_n without_o sense_n and_o spiritual_a affection_n nay_o in_o our_o private_a worship_n we_o confess_v sin_n without_o shame_n we_o pray_v as_o if_o we_o care_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v conscience_n tell_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o but_o our_o heart_n do_v not_o go_v out_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o we_o throw_v away_o our_o prayer_n as_o child_n shoot_v away_o their_o arrow_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o be_v not_o so_o hearty_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v we_o give_v thanks_o but_o without_o melt_n of_o heart_n custom_n and_o natural_a light_n tell_v we_o something_o must_v be_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n but_o how_o hard_o a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o draw_v near_o god_n with_o truth_n of_o heart_n again_o will_v we_o not_o be_v account_v better_a than_o we_o be_v who_o will_v be_v think_v as_o ill_o as_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v of_o himself_o we_o storm_v if_o other_o but_o speak_v of_o we_o half_o of_o what_o we_o speak_v of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n therefore_o all_o have_v need_n look_v to_o it_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o a_o way_n of_o lie_v and_o for_o gross_a lie_v how_o far_o be_v we_o from_o be_v willing_a that_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v which_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o zeph._n 3._o 13._o the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n shall_v not_o do_v iniquity_n nor_o speak_v lie_n neither_o shall_v a_o deceitful_a tongue_n be_v find_v in_o their_o mouth_n rather_o we_o may_v take_v up_o david_n complaint_n psal._n 12._o 1_o 2._o the_o godly_a man_n cease_v the_o faithful_a fail_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n they_o speak_v vanity_n every_o one_o with_o his_o neighbour_n with_o flatter_a lip_n and_o with_o a_o double_a heart_n do_v they_o speak_v promise_n oath_n covenant_n all_o break_a and_o therefore_o so_o many_o jealousy_n because_o so_o much_o lie_v all_o trust_n be_v lose_v among_o we_o this_o lie_v be_v always_o ill_a but_o especial_o in_o magistrate_n man_n of_o public_a place_n prov._n 17._o 7._o lie_v lip_n become_v not_o a_o prince_n so_o minister_n rom._n 9_o 1._o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 31._o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n know_v that_o i_o lie_v not_o among_o private_a christian_n be_v we_o not_o too_o rash_a in_o our_o suspicion_n and_o speak_v worse_o of_o other_o than_o they_o deserve_v do_v we_o not_o take_v up_o and_o vent_v report_n without_o search_n it_o may_v be_v out_o of_o envy_n at_o the_o brightness_n of_o their_o profession_n do_v not_o unwary_a expression_n drop_v from_o we_o much_o talk_z can_v be_v justify_v be_v there_o not_o rash_a promise_n we_o make_v noconscience_n to_o mind_n and_o look_v after_o many_o way_n may_v we_o trace_v ourselves_o in_o this_o sin_n of_o lie_v therefore_o look_v to_o the_o prevention_n of_o it_o what_o remedy_n be_v there_o against_o it_o 1._o hate_v it_o do_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o venial_a matter_n psal._n 119._o 163._o i_o hate_v and_o abhor_v lie_v not_o only_o hate_v it_o nor_o simple_o i_o abhor_v it_o but_o hate_v and_o abhor_v to_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v the_o sense_n and_o make_v it_o more_o vehement_a where_o the_o enmity_n be_v not_o great_a against_o the_o sin_n the_o matter_n may_v be_v compound_v and_o take_v up_o o_o but_o i_o hate_v and_o abhor_v it_o and_o hate_v it_o with_o a_o deadly_a hatred_n 'slight_o hatred_n of_o a_o sinful_a course_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o guard_v we_o against_o it_o 2._o love_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o you_o you_o will_v not_o break_v it_o upon_o any_o light_a occasion_n in_o the_o text_n grant_v i_o thy_o law_n gracious_o if_o a_o man_n prize_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v they_o print_v in_o the_o heart_n he_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o break_v they_o 3._o remember_v your_o spiritual_a conflict_n you_o never_o give_v satan_n so_o great_a a_o advantage_n as_o by_o falsehood_n and_o guile_n of_o spirit_n the_o devil_n assault_v by_o wile_n but_o your_o strength_n lie_v in_o downright_a honesty_n eph._n 6._o 11._o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n satan_n strength_n lie_v in_o wile_n but_o you_o must_v beat_v he_o down_o in_o sincerity_n the_o first_o piece_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n be_v the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o sincerity_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v to_o god_n and_o man_n what_o he_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v give_v you_o strength_n and_o courage_n in_o sore_a trial_n o_o when_o satan_n shall_v accuse_v and_o challenge_v you_o for_o your_o base_a hypocrisy_n then_o how_o will_v you_o hold_v up_o your_o head_n in_o the_o day_n of_o spiritual_a conflict_n if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n but_o now_o uprightness_n give_v we_o courage_n strength_n and_o stand_v by_o we_o in_o the_o very_a agony_n of_o death_n 4._o heedfulness_n and_o a_o watch_n upon_o the_o tongue_n psal._n 39_o 1._o i_o say_v i_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o my_o way_n that_o i_o sin_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n let_v we_o speak_v of_o what_o we_o think_v and_o think_v of_o what_o we_o speak_v that_o the_o mind_n may_v conform_v itself_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o truth_n 5._o avoid_v the_o cause_n of_o lie_v there_o be_v three_o of_o they_o 1._o boast_v or_o speak_v too_o much_o of_o ourselves_o when_o man_n be_v give_v to_o boast_v whatever_o thing_n of_o weight_n be_v do_v they_o be_v privy_a to_o it_o their_o hand_n be_v in_o the_o work_n in_o contrive_v and_o prosecute_n the_o business_n their_o counsel_n be_v for_o it_o nothing_o can_v be_v act_v without_o their_o knowledge_n and_o approbation_n this_o spirit_n of_o vainglory_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o vain_a talk_n therefore_o of_o a_o lie_a tongue_n psal._n 12._o 3._o flatter_v lip_n and_o the_o tongue_n that_o speak_v proud_a thing_n be_v join_v together_o 2._o flattery_n or_o desire_v of_o ingratiate_v themselves_o with_o those_o that_o be_v great_a and_o mighty_a in_o the_o world_n when_o they_o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n psal._n 12._o 2._o with_o flatter_a lip_n and_o with_o a_o double_a heart_n do_v they_o speak_v so_o hosea_n 7._o 3._o they_o make_v the_o king_n glad_a with_o their_o lie_n to_o please_v their_o ruler_n they_o soothe_v they_o up_o with_o flatter_a applause_n and_o fawn_v upon_o they_o 3._o carnal_a fear_n and_o distrust_n this_o be_v that_o which_o put_v david_n to_o his_o shift_n in_o his_o danger_n he_o be_v apt_a to_o fail_v and_o deal_v a_o little_a deceitful_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o danger_n we_o have_v need_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o all_o way_n and_o counsel_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n the_o scripture_n speak_v deut._n 33._o 29._o of_o counterfeit_n submission_n to_o high_a power_n thy_o enemy_n shall_v be_v find_v liar_n unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o their_o high_a place_n the_o meaning_n be_v shall_v be_v subdue_v by_o thou_o so_o psal._n 18._o 44._o stranger_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o i_o psal._n 66._o 3._o 81._o 15._o and_o many_o other_o place_n the_o word_n imply_v feign_v submission_n obj._n but_o be_v we_o open_o to_o profess_v our_o mind_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n i_o answer_v prudent_a concealment_n may_v be_v without_o fault_n but_o a_o profess_a subjection_n shall_v be_v sincere_a for_o open_a and_o free_a deal_n do_v best_o become_v god_n child_n it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o speak_v all_o the_o truth_n at_o all_o time_n to_o every_o person_n in_o some_o case_n we_o may_v conceal_v something_o luk._n 9_o 21._o our_o saviour_n strait_o charge_v they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o tell_v no_o body_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ._n 1_o sam._n 16._o 2._o when_o the_o lord_n
love_n for_o that_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n but_o sorrow_n straiten_n it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o bond_n the_o word_n that_o we_o translate_v grief_n judg._n 10._o 16._o his_o soul_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v shorten_v or_o lessen_v a_o man_n mind_n be_v lessen_v when_o he_o be_v under_o that_o passion_n grief_n contract_n and_o lessen_v the_o soul_n but_o joy_n enlarge_v it_o as_o isa._n 60._o 5._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v psal._n 4._o 1._o thou_o have_v enlarge_v i_o when_o i_o be_v in_o distress_n in_o sorrow_n the_o spirit_n return_v to_o comfort_n and_o support_v the_o heart_n but_o in_o joy_n they_o be_v dilate_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o and_o so_o this_o be_v that_o affection_n which_o send_v abroad_o strength_n and_o life_n unto_o all_o our_o action_n as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n in_o common_a so_o especial_o of_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o spiritual_a sorrow_n which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o the_o kind_n no_o sorrow_n like_o that_o sorrow_n no_o joy_n like_o that_o joy_n therefore_o nothing_o more_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n when_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n when_o press_a trouble_n do_v revive_v a_o sense_n of_o wrath_n alas_o my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v say_v the_o psalmist_n i_o can_v speak_v we_o can_v pour_v out_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n with_o that_o largeness_n that_o measure_n of_o strength_n spirit_n and_o life_n as_o before_o but_o now_o when_o we_o can_v joy_v in_o god_n as_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n when_o we_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o cause_v a_o forward_a and_o free_a obedience_n and_o those_o that_o can_v hardly_o creep_v before_o but_o languish_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sorrow_n when_o cheer_v and_o revive_v with_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n they_o can_v run_v and_o act_n with_o vigour_n and_o alacrity_n in_o god_n service_n neh._n 8._o 10._o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o strength_n it_o be_v as_o oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n as_o wing_n by_o which_o we_o mount_v to_o meet_v with_o god_n psal._n 30._o 11._o thou_o have_v turn_v for_o i_o my_o mourning_n into_o dance_v thou_o have_v put_v off_o my_o sackcloth_n and_o gird_v i_o with_o gladness_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o those_o eastern_a country_n when_o their_o garment_n be_v gird_v and_o tuck_v up_o they_o be_v more_o expedite_a and_o ready_a to_o run_v so_o here_o when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n than_o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o our_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o gladness_n and_o comfortable_a apprehension_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n we_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o god_n with_o great_a strength_n and_o liveliness_n 4._o we_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o love_n for_o thus_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_v his_o love_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 11._o o_o you_o corinthian_n our_o mouth_n be_v open_a unto_o you_o our_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v it_o be_v love_v which_o be_v the_o great_a poise_n and_o weight_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o set_v all_o the_o wheel_n a_o go_v when_o love_n be_v strong_a the_o heart_n be_v carry_v out_o with_o fervour_n and_o earnestness_n neh._n 4._o 6._o we_o build_v the_o wall_n why_o for_o the_o people_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o the_o work_n than_o it_o go_v on_o speedy_o where_o we_o have_v no_o affection_n to_o a_o thing_n the_o least_o service_n be_v burdensome_a but_o when_o our_o heart_n be_v for_o it_o than_o the_o most_o difficult_a thing_n will_v seem_v easy_a iacob_n seven_o year_n hard_a service_n be_v sweeten_v by_o his_o love_n to_o rachel_n yea_o duty_n against_o the_o hair_n as_o sechem_n for_o dinah_n sake_n submit_v to_o be_v circumcise_v love_n set_v we_o a-work_o strong_o thus_o the_o general_a enlargement_n be_v when_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o bondage_n of_o conscience_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n cheerful_o and_o the_o particular_a enlargement_n you_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n or_o of_o faith_n or_o of_o joy_n or_o of_o love_n when_o we_o have_v a_o fruitful_a understanding_n a_o large_a faith_n a_o sweet_a delight_n in_o god_n and_o a_o strong_a love_n to_o he_o second_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o that_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v before_o we_o can_v run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n 1._o there_o need_v a_o large_a heart_n because_o the_o command_n be_v exceed_o broad_a psal._n 119._o 96._o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a a_o broad_a law_n and_o a_o narrow_a heart_n will_v never_o suit_v we_o need_v love_n faith_n knowledge_n and_o all_o to_o carry_v we_o through_o this_o work_n which_o be_v of_o such_o a_o vast_a extent_n and_o latitude_n 2._o we_o need_v a_o enlarge_a heart_n because_o of_o the_o let_n and_o hindrance_n within_o ourselves_o there_o be_v lust_n draw_v off_o from_o god_n to_o sensual_a object_n james_n 1._o 14._o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v therefore_o there_o need_v something_o to_o poise_v we_o to_o incline_v we_o to_o draw_v we_o on_o to_o carry_v we_o out_o with_o strength_n and_o life_n another_o way_n to_o urge_v we_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n lust_n sit_v as_o a_o clog_n upon_o we_o it_o be_v a_o weight_n of_o corruption_n heb._n 12._o 1._o retard_v we_o in_o all_o our_o flight_n and_o motion_n thwart_v oppose_a break_v the_o force_n of_o spiritual_a impulsion_n if_o not_o hinder_v they_o altogether_o gal._n 5._o 17._o well_o then_o lust_n draw_v so_o strong_o one_o way_n god_n need_v to_o draw_v we_o more_o strong_o the_o other_o way_n when_o there_o be_v a_o weight_n to_o poise_v we_o to_o worldly_a and_o sensual_a object_n we_o need_v a_o strength_n to_o carry_v we_o on_o with_o vigorous_a and_o lively_a motion_n of_o soul_n towards_o god_n a_o earnest_n bend_v upon_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v this_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o therefore_o look_v after_o this_o benefit_n and_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o it_o first_o ask_v it_o often_o of_o god_n god_n keep_v assist_v grace_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o dispose_v it_o at_o pleasure_n that_o he_o may_v the_o often_o hear_v from_o we_o the_o prodigal_a that_o have_v his_o portion_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n go_v away_o from_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v but_o from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v daily_o keep_v in_o a_o dependence_n and_o constant_a course_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n it_o be_v please_v to_o god_n when_o we_o desire_v he_o to_o renew_v his_o work_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n out_o of_o his_o own_o seed_n to_o blow_v with_o his_o wind_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o our_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n may_v flow_v out_o cant._n 4._o 15._o but_o now_o when_o we_o depend_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o neglect_n god_n and_o think_v to_o find_v always_o a_o like_a largeness_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o like_a savouriness_n of_o spirit_n we_o shall_v be_v but_o like_o samson_n judg._n 16._o 20._o when_o his_o lock_n be_v go_v he_o think_v to_o go_v forth_o and_o shake_v himself_o as_o at_o other_o time_n and_o wist_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o so_o when_o our_o strength_n be_v go_v and_o god_n withdraw_v we_o shall_v not_o find_v a_o like_a pregnancy_n and_o consistency_n of_o thought_n a_o like_a readiness_n and_o vigour_n of_o affection_n in_o holy_a duty_n but_o all_o will_v be_v out_o of_o order_n the_o understanding_n be_v lean_a dry_a and_o sapless_a the_o heart_n averse_a and_o dead_a and_o therefore_o god_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o our_o enlargement_n both_o as_o to_o prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o a_o way_n of_o prayer_n we_o shall_v often_o seek_v to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o a_o way_n of_o praise_n likewise_o ps._n 63._o 8._o my_o soul_n follow_v hard_a after_o thou_o thy_o right_a hand_n uphold_v i_o if_o you_o find_v any_o strong_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o love_v stir_v up_o to_o follow_v hard_o after_o god_n to_o pursue_v he_o close_o in_o holy_a duty_n when_o you_o feel_v any_o of_o these_o vigorous_a and_o lively_a motion_n ascribe_v it_o not_o to_o yourselves_o but_o to_o god_n right_a hand_n he_o be_v to_o be_v own_v in_o the_o work_n not_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o i_o second_o avoid_v the_o cause_n of_o straighten_n if_o you_o will_v have_v this_o enlarge_a heart_n what_o be_v they_o 1._o
as_o the_o benefit_n that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o he_o do_v approve_v thing_n upon_o good_a knowledge_n and_o come_v to_o a_o well_o settle_a resolution_n another_o defect_n in_o wicked_a man_n be_v because_o the_o judgement_n be_v superficial_a and_o so_o come_v to_o nothing_o it_o be_v not_o full_a clear_a and_o ponderous_a it_o be_v not_o a_o dictamen_fw-la a_o resolute_a decree_n not_o ultimum_fw-la dictamen_fw-la the_o last_o decree_n all_o thing_n consider_v and_o well_o weigh_v 2._o god_n grace_n god_n do_v never_o full_o and_o spiritual_o convince_v the_o judgement_n but_o he_o do_v also_o work_v upon_o the_o will_n to_o accept_v embrace_v and_o prosecute_v those_o good_a thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v convince_v he_o teach_v and_o draw_v they_o be_v distinct_a work_n but_o they_o go_v together_o therefore_o the_o one_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o the_o other_o draw_v and_o teach_v of_o god_n both_o be_v necessary_a for_o as_o there_o be_v blindness_n and_o inadvertency_n in_o the_o mind_n so_o obstinacy_n in_o the_o will_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cure_v by_o mere_a persuasion_n but_o by_o a_o gracious_a quality_n infuse_v incline_v the_o heart_n which_o by_o the_o way_n free_v this_o doctrine_n from_o exception_n as_o if_o all_o god_n work_n be_v mere_a moral_a suasion_n the_o will_n be_v renew_v and_o change_v but_o so_o as_o god_n do_v it_o by_o work_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n use_v by_o all_o mean_n look_v after_o this_o divine_a illumination_n whereby_o your_o judgement_n may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v some_o general_a and_o float_a notion_n about_o they_o or_o slight_o to_o hear_v of_o they_o or_o talk_v of_o they_o but_o they_o must_v be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o for_o if_o our_o judgement_n be_v thorough_o convince_v our_o pursuit_n of_o true_a happiness_n will_v be_v more_o earnest_a you_o will_v see_v sin_n to_o be_v the_o great_a mischief_n and_o grace_v the_o chief_a treasure_n and_o according_o act_v god_n enlighten_v the_o soul_n do_v 1._o take_v away_o carnal_a principle_n many_o man_n can_v talk_v well_o but_o they_o be_v leaven_v with_o carnal_a principle_n as_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v do_v as_o most_o do_v and_o yet_o be_v safe_a mat._n 7._o 23._o many_o will_v say_v in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n &_o c._n and_o than_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n prov._n 11._o 31._o behold_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v upon_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n exod._n 32._o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o he_o may_v go_v on_o in_o ungodliness_n injustice_n intemperance_n because_o grace_n have_v abound_v in_o the_o gospel_n tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_o in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o luke_n 1._o 75._o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v spend_v his_o youth_n in_o pleasure_n and_o safe_o put_v off_o repentance_n till_o age_n but_o eccles._n 12._o 1._o we_o be_v bid_v to_o remember_v our_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o youth_n while_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v not_o nor_o the_o year_n draw_v nigh_o when_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o and_o luke_n 12._o 20._o when_o the_o rich_a man_n say_v to_o his_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a god_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v require_v of_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v heb._n 3._o 7._o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n man_n think_v it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o be_v singular_a and_o precise_a that_o it_o be_v better_a when_o there_o be_v less_o preach_v and_o less_o knowledge_n that_o small_a sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o but_o god_n enlighten_v the_o soul_n make_v we_o to_o see_v the_o vanity_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o such_o thought_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o bring_v the_o understanding_n to_o attend_v and_o consider_v there_o be_v much_o lie_v upon_o it_o act_n 16._o 14._o the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n so_o that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n that_o be_v weigh_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n sermon_n xxxviii_o psal._n cxix_o 34._o yea_o i_o shall_v observe_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o clause_n i_o shall_v observe_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n the_o point_n be_v doct._n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o keep_v god_n law_n but_o we_o must_v keep_v it_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o that_o god_n require_v the_o heart_n 2._o the_o whole_a heart_n 1._o god_n require_v the_o heart_n in_o his_o service_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o christian_n sacrifice_n the_o fountain_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v main_o look_v after_o without_o this_o 1._o external_n profession_n be_v nothing_o most_o christian_n have_v nothing_o for_o christ_n but_o a_o good_a opinion_n or_o some_o outward_a prof●…on_n judas_n be_v a_o disciple_n but_o satan_n enter_v into_o his_o heart_n luke_n 22._o 3._o ananias_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o satan_n fill_v his_o heart_n act_v 5._o 3._o simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v but_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o god_n act_v 8._o 22._o here_o be_v the_o great_a defect_n 2._o external_n conformity_n be_v nothing_o worth_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o life_n seem_v good_a and_o many_o good_a action_n be_v perform_v unless_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v otherwise_o we_o do_v with_o the_o pharisee_n wash_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o platter_n mat._n 23._o 25_o 26._o when_o the_o inside_n be_v full_a of_o extortion_n and_o excess_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n god_n look_v after_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 7._o for_o the_o lord_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v for_o man_n look_v on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n look_v on_o the_o heart_n prov._n 4._o 23._o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n cast_v salt_n into_o the_o spring_n as_o jehu_n say_v to_o jonadab_n so_o do_v god_n say_v to_o we_o 2_o king_n 10._o 15._o be_v thy_o heart_n right_a as_o my_o heart_n be_v with_o thy_o heart_n we_o shall_v answer_v it_o be_v man_n be_v not_o for_o obsequious_a compliance_n if_o not_o with_o the_o heart_n so_o neither_o be_v god_n though_o thou_o pray_v with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi pay_v thy_o vow_n with_o the_o harlot_n kiss_n christ_n with_o judas_n offer_v sacrifice_n with_o cain_n fast_o with_o jezebel_n sell_v thy_o inheritance_n to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a with_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n all_o be_v in_o vain_a without_o the_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n enliven_v all_o our_o duty_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o heart_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o the_o tongue_n the_o brain_n unless_o by_o common_a gift_n till_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o be_v as_o nothing_o ephes._n 3._o 17._o he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n the_o body_n of_o believer_n be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o the_o heart_n will_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v the_o chief_a place_n of_o his_o habitation_n wherein_o he_o reside_v as_o in_o his_o strong_a citadel_n and_o from_o whence_o he_o command_v other_o faculty_n and_o member_n and_o without_o his_o presence_n there_o he_o can_v have_v any_o habitation_n in_o we_o the_o tongue_n can_v receive_v he_o by_o speak_v nor_o the_o understanding_n by_o know_v nor_o the_o hand_n by_o external_a work_n prov._n 4._o 23._o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n it_o be_v the_o forge_n of_o spirit_n he_o dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n act_n 7._o 48._o and_o jer._n 23._o 24._o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v dwell_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o remain_v there_o if_o thou_o will_v give_v thy_o heart_n to_o he_o 4._o if_o christ_n have_v it_o not_o satan_n will_v have_v it_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v
22._o psal._n 7._o all_o they_o that_o see_v i_o laugh_v i_o to_o scorn_n they_o shoot_v out_o the_o lip_n they_o shake_v the_o head_n a_o good_a name_n be_v more_o precious_a to_o some_o than_o life_n and_o possible_o that_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o these_o two_o be_v couple_v together_o 7._o eccle._n 1._o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o precious_a ointment_n and_o the_o day_n of_o death_n than_o the_o day_n of_o one_o birth_n the_o couple_v of_o these_o two_o sentence_n together_o seem_v to_o intimate_v this_o that_o man_n have_v rather_o die_v than_o lose_v their_o name_n if_o a_o man_n die_v his_o memory_n may_v be_v fragrant_a he_o may_v leave_v his_o name_n hehind_v he_o but_o it_o be_v more_o hateful_a to_o have_v their_o name_n and_o credit_n mangle_v than_o their_o flesh_n with_o sharp_a sword_n now_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o nature_n there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o corruption_n in_o it_o now_o god_n know_v how_o to_o strike_v in_o the_o right_n vain_a the_o godly_a be_v not_o so_o mortify_v to_o their_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n many_o time_n when_o they_o be_v mortify_v to_o other_o interest_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v try_v they_o in_o this_o way_n and_o exercise_v they_o that_o he_o may_v humble_v they_o and_o fit_v they_o more_o for_o his_o own_o use_n all_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v but_o to_o show_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n grievous_a to_o nature_n 2._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grievous_a because_o grace_n concur_v as_o the_o flood_n be_v the_o more_o violent_a and_o do_v overspread_a the_o world_n when_o not_o only_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a be_v open_v below_o but_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n above_o than_o the_o flood_n do_v swell_v and_o overspread_a the_o whole_a world_n i_o bring_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n when_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v above_o when_o grace_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o affliction_n as_o well_o as_o nature_n than_o the_o affliction_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o more_o grievous_a now_o certain_o grace_n concur_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o affliction_n for_o next_o to_o a_o good_a conscience_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a blessing_n than_o a_o good_a name_n holy_o get_v you_o may_v observe_v usual_o he_o that_o be_v prodigal_n of_o his_o credit_n certain_o will_v not_o be_v very_o tender_a of_o his_o conscience_n grace_n teach_v we_o to_o value_v a_o good_a name_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v god_n gift_n a_o blessing_n adopt_a and_o take_v into_o the_o covenant_n as_o other_o such_o like_a blessing_n be_v promise_n be_v frequent_a especial_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o heaven_n be_v spare_o mention_v a_o good_a name_n be_v promise_v as_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v it_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o a_o good_a name_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o eternity_n when_o a_o man_n die_v his_o name_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o which_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o our_o live_n after_o death_n therefore_o the_o old_a testament_n abound_v with_o promise_n of_o this_o kind_n he_o leave_v a_o good_a name_n behind_o he_o as_o spice_n when_o break_v and_o dissolve_v leave_v a_o excellent_a scent_n and_o partly_o too_o because_o grace_n give_v we_o a_o right_a judgement_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o scripture_n as_o better_a than_o riches_n 22._o prov._n 1_o it_o be_v better_o as_o in_o other_o respect_n so_o in_o this_o it_o be_v a_o motive_n more_o pure_a and_o sublime_a than_o wealth_n and_o in_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o it_o come_v next_o to_o grace_n a_o dreggy_a soul_n be_v for_o that_o which_o be_v more_o base_a but_o grace_n teach_v we_o to_o value_v thing_n so_o eccle._n 7._o 1._o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o precious_a ointment_n aromatical_a ointment_n be_v thing_n of_o great_a use_n and_o esteem_v among_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v count_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o treasure_n and_o so_o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o precious_a ointment_n that_o be_v it_o be_v better_a than_o other_o riches_n for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o riches_n and_o partly_o too_o another_o reason_n why_o grace_n teach_v we_o to_o prize_n it_o because_o of_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n which_o attend_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o good_a name_n and_o the_o misrepresentation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v much_o interest_v in_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o servant_n when_o they_o pollute_v and_o shame_v themselves_o the_o lord_n be_v pollute_v in_o they_o 13._o ezek._n 19_o will_v they_o pollute_v i_o among_o my_o people_n and_o jer._n 34._o 16._o you_o have_v pollute_v my_o name_n christ_n that_o will_v hereafter_o be_v admire_v in_o his_o saint_n will_v now_o be_v glorify_v in_o they_o the_o shame_n of_o our_o mis-carriage_n real_a or_o suppose_a redound_v to_o god_n and_o religion_n itself_o and_o therefore_o when_o people_n be_v possess_v and_o fill_v with_o prejudices_fw-la against_o religious_a person_n they_o be_v possess_v and_o fill_v with_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o unquestionable_a interest_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o world_n that_o hate_v god_n christ_n and_o religion_n will_v present_o say_v these_o be_v your_o professor_n and_o this_o be_v your_o profession_n therefore_o since_o the_o credit_v of_o religion_n lie_v much_o in_o it_o grace_n teach_v we_o to_o value_v it_o beside_o too_o their_o safety_n lie_v in_o it_o for_o by_o defame_v the_o worshipper_n of_o christ_n they_o make_v way_n for_o great_a persecution_n and_o satan_n be_v usual_o first_o a_o liar_n and_o then_o a_o murderer_n john_n 8._o 44._o and_o when_o their_o slander_n abound_v trouble_n will_v not_o long_o be_v keep_v out_o as_o heretofore_o they_o invest_v the_o primitive_a christian_n with_o bears-skin_n and_o then_o bait_v they_o as_o bear_v so_o they_o represent_v they_o to_o the_o world_n as_o a_o vile_a and_o infamous_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o then_o the_o persecution_n be_v the_o better_o countenance_v first_o they_o smite_v with_o the_o tongue_n and_o then_o with_o the_o fist_n of_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o their_o safety_n lie_v very_o much_o in_o this_o and_o as_o their_o safety_n so_o grace_n teach_v we_o to_o value_v it_o upon_o other_o account_n their_o usefulness_n nature_n desire_v a_o good_a name_n but_o it_o be_v for_o their_o own_o convenience_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o they_o desire_v a_o good_a name_n it_o be_v to_o honour_n god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o vainglory_n or_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o other_o if_o it_o terminate_v in_o self-respect_n it_o be_v vain_a glory_n but_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v pure_a and_o right_a in_o order_n to_o god_n than_o it_o come_v from_o grace_n a_o blemish_v instrument_n will_v be_v of_o little_a use_n most_o will_v refuse_v to_o take_v their_o meat_n from_o a_o leprous_a hand_n it_o be_v satan_n policy_n when_o he_o can_v discourage_v instrument_n from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n than_o he_o seek_v to_o blemish_v they_o and_o blast_v they_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o which_o be_v call_v to_o public_a office_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v very_o careful_a of_o their_o credit_n that_o they_o may_v promote_v their_o work_n for_o he_o put_v down_o this_o as_o one_o of_o their_o qualification_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 7._o he_o must_v have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o lest_o he_o fall_v into_o reproach_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n interpreter_n differ_v a_o little_a how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v devil_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v either_o it_o signify_v devil_n or_o slanderer_n both_o sense_n be_v good_a lest_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o slanderer_n the_o devil_n have_v his_o spy_n that_o watch_v over_o we_o and_o they_o have_v set_v their_o snare_n and_o watch_v for_o your_o halt_n that_o so_o the_o service_n may_v be_v blemish_v and_o the_o gospel_n obstruct_v and_o hinder_v well_o then_o grace_n prize_v a_o good_a name_n because_o of_o the_o consequence_n and_o because_o the_o lord_n honour_n and_o our_o safety_n and_o service_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o use_v 1_o first_o here_o be_v advice_n to_o the_o person_n reproach_v o_o christian_n acknowledge_v god_n in_o the_o affliction_n if_o this_o be_v your_o lot_n and_o portion_n david_n go_v to_o god_n to_o stop_v it_o there_o it_o be_v best_o stop_v with_o god_n turn_v away_o my_o reproach_n it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o grievous_a affliction_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n god_n have_v a_o aim_n look_v what_o be_v say_v of_o affliction_n
11._o let_v the_o lord_n do_v what_o be_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o therefore_o we_o both_o labour_n and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o so_o be_v encourage_v to_o go_v on_o cheerful_o with_o their_o duty_n trust_v in_o god_n be_v not_o idle_a expectation_n or_o a_o devout_a sloth_n but_o such_o a_o dependence_n as_o give_v life_n to_o our_o service_n that_o we_o may_v go_v on_o cheerful_o without_o disquiet_n in_o our_o work_n and_o in_o way_n wherein_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o walk_v the_o law_n give_v protection_n to_o those_o that_o travel_n on_o the_o road_n not_o in_o byway_n he_o shall_v keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n in_o viis_fw-la non_fw-la in_o praecipitiis_fw-la otherwise_o you_o seek_v to_o draw_v god_n into_o a_o fellowship_n of_o your_o gild_n and_o do_v make_v he_o serve_v with_o your_o iniquity_n isa._n 43._o 24._o he_o be_v double_o censure_v among_o the_o heathen_n that_o take_v a_o lamp_n from_o the_o altar_n to_o steal_v by_o to_o make_v god_n providence_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o devil_n interest_n pet._n 4._o 19_o commit_v your_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o welldoing_a god_n never_o undertake_v to_o protect_v we_o in_o the_o devil_n service_n ii_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n 1._o trust_v as_o it_o imply_v recourse_n to_o god_n in_o our_o necessary_n be_v necessary_o require_v in_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o god_n for_o your_o god_n nature_n teach_v man_n in_o their_o distress_n to_o run_v to_o their_o god_n jonah_n 1._o 5._o the_o mariner_n cry_v every_o man_n to_o his_o god_n it_o immediate_o result_v from_o the_o own_n of_o a_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v trust_v he_o with_o our_o safety_n much_o more_o when_o teach_v thus_o to_o do_v and_o how_o to_o do_v so_o in_o the_o word_n 2._o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o converse_n with_o god_n truth_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o commerce_n between_o man_n and_o man_n so_o our_o dependence_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o god_n fidelity_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o commerce_n between_o god_n and_o we_o man_n fall_v from_o god_n by_o distrust_n by_o have_v a_o jealousy_n of_o he_o and_o still_o the_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n do_v lead_v we_o off_o from_o god_n heb._n 3._o 12._o take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n but_o the_o more_o we_o believe_v he_o the_o more_o we_o keep_v with_o he_o god_n do_v not_o give_v present_a payment_n not_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o sense_n therefore_o faith_n be_v necessary_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n sight_n be_v for_o heaven_n faith_n for_o the_o present_a dispensation_n we_o be_v now_o under_o sense_n and_o that_o will_v mislead_v we_o reason_n be_v either_o refine_v by_o faith_n or_o depress_v by_o sense_n 3_o consider_v who_o word_n it_o be_v god_n word_n be_v the_o signification_n of_o his_o will_n who_o be_v merciful_a able_a true_a 1_o there_o be_v benignity_n and_o goodness_n by_o which_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o help_v poor_a creature_n though_o we_o can_v be_v of_o no_o use_n and_o profit_n to_o he_o the_o hen_n receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o chicken_n only_o her_o trouble_n of_o provide_v for_o they_o be_v increase_v but_o they_o be_v she_o own_o brood_n therefore_o she_o lead_v they_o up_o and_o down_o that_o they_o may_v find_v a_o sustenance_n so_o do_v god_n to_o the_o creature_n we_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n therefore_o he_o pity_v we_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o save_v we_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o carry_v we_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o decree_n from_o all_o eternity_n 2._o his_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n be_v lay_v at_o pawn_n with_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o promise_n psal._n 138._o 2._o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o word_n above_o all_o thy_o name_n he_o stand_v much_o on_o his_o truth_n be_v punctual_a in_o his_o promise_n it_o be_v a_o great_a disgrace_n do_v to_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o trust_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n 1_o john_n 5._o 10._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o so_o not_o god_n 3_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o good_a his_o word_n never_o yet_o find_v difficulty_n he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v do_v there_o be_v the_o same_o power_n that_o go_v still_o along_o with_o his_o word_n if_o he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v this_o who_o can_v let_v therefore_o none_o that_o ever_o yet_o trust_v in_o god_n be_v disappoint_v psal._n 22._o 5._o they_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o be_v not_o confound_v 4._o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o trust_n 1._o this_o fix_v and_o establish_v the_o heart_n against_o all_o fear_n which_o so_o often_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o psal._n 112._o 7._o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n ill_a news_n and_o cross_a accident_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o dismay_v he_o because_o he_o look_v high_a because_o he_o have_v set_v god_n against_o man_n the_o covenant_n against_o providence_n eternal_a thing_n against_o temporal_a he_o be_v not_o fearless_a yet_o his_o heart_n be_v establish_v and_o fix_v 2._o it_o allay_v our_o sorrow_n and_o make_v we_o cheerful_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n psal._n 13._o 5._o i_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o mercy_n my_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o salvation_n so_o psal._n 52._o 8._o i_o be_o like_o a_o green_a olive_n tree_n for_o i_o trust_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o some_o tree_n be_v green_a in_o winter_n this_o will_v make_v a_o man_n flourish_v notwithstanding_o opposition_n and_o all_o the_o bitter_a cold_a blast_n of_o trouble_n and_o worldly_a distress_n 3._o it_o quiet_v the_o heart_n as_o to_o murmur_n and_o unquiet_a agitation_n of_o spirit_n to_o wait_v god_n leisure_n when_o there_o be_v a_o storm_n in_o david_n spirit_n he_o allay_v it_o thus_o psal_n 42._o 5._o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v o_o my_o soul_n hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o on_o the_o contrary_a murmur_a impatience_n and_o vexation_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o distrust_n psal._n 106._o 29._o they_o believe_v not_o his_o word_n and_o murmur_v in_o their_o tent_n they_o that_o distrust_v god_n promise_v fall_v a_o quarrel_v with_o his_o providence_n do_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o wise_a god_n be_v still_o carry_v on_o all_o thing_n for_o our_o good_a we_o will_v submit_v to_o his_o will._n 4._o it_o banish_v and_o remove_v far_o from_o we_o distract_n care_n and_o fear_n these_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n a_o reproach_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n mat._n 6._o 25._o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v nor_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v nor_o yet_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o and_o verse_n 32._o after_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o gentile_n seek_v for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o your_o child_n when_o you_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v they_o shall_v distrust_v your_o allowance_n and_o beg_v their_o bread_n from_o door_n to_o door_n we_o be_v forecast_v many_o thing_n take_v god_n work_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v anxious_a in_o inquire_v what_o we_o shall_v eat_v what_o we_o shall_v drink_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o such_o a_o business_n and_o affair_n now_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v ease_v of_o these_o torment_a thought_n prov._n 16._o 3._o commit_v thy_o work_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v 2_o chron._n 20._o 20._o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v 5._o it_o keep_v we_o from_o warp_a and_o turn_v aside_o to_o crooked_a path_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v maintain_v we_o by_o honest_a and_o lawful_a mean_n we_o be_v keep_v upright_o with_o god_n but_o a_o unbelieve_a person_n make_v haste_n right_a or_o wrong_n he_o will_v be_v his_o own_o carver_n man_n if_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n enough_o to_o trust_v god_n in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n of_o providence_n think_v god_n be_v a_o bad_a paymaster_n and_o therefore_o take_v up_o with_o present_a thing_n zeph._n 3._o 2._o she_o obey_v not_o my_o voice_n she_o trust_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o her_o corruption_n
word_n to_o vow_v our_o duty_n but_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n in_o all_o these_o sense_n be_v to_o god_n therefore_o 4._o here_o it_o mean_v no_o more_o but_z i_o will_v apply_v myself_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o or_o set_v vigorous_o about_o it_o put_v my_o hand_n to_o the_o practise_v of_o thy_o law_n with_o all_o earnestness_n endeavour_v to_o do_v what_o therein_o be_v enjoin_v two_o point_n 1_o doct._n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o approve_v or_o commend_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v careful_o set_v ourselves_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o 2_o doct._n whosoever_o will_v do_v so_o must_v use_v great_a study_n and_o meditation_n 1_o doct._n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o approve_v or_o commend_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v careful_o set_v ourselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o 1._o hear_v without_o do_v be_v disapprove_v deut._n 4._o 5._o i_o have_v teach_v you_o good_a statute_n and_o judgement_n that_o you_o may_v do_v so_o deut._n 5._o 1._o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n which_o i_o speak_v in_o your_o ear_n this_o day_n that_o you_o may_v learn_v they_o and_o do_v they_o otherwise_o we_o deceive_v our_o own_o soul_n james_n 1._o 22._o but_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o soul_n we_o put_v a_o paralogism_n on_o ourselves_o build_v on_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n mat._n 2._o 26._o every_o one_o that_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o not_o shall_v be_v liken_v unto_o a_o foolish_a man_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n 2._o knowledge_n without_o practice_n be_v not_o right_a luke_o 12._o 47_o 48._o he_o that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o to_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n better_o never_o know_v if_o not_o do_v for_o than_o they_o do_v but_o aggravate_v our_o gild_n and_o increase_v our_o punishment_n 3._o our_o love_n be_v not_o right_a unless_o it_o end_v in_o practice_n a_o christian_n love_n to_o whatever_o object_n it_o be_v direct_v must_v be_v a_o unfeigned_a love_n if_o god_n if_o the_o brethren_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n those_o word_n must_v ever_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n 1_o john_n 3._o 18._o my_o little_a child_n love_v not_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n do_v you_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v it_o not_o in_o word_n and_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n 4._o our_o delight_n be_v not_o right_a the_o pleasure_n be_v but_o a_o airy_a idle_a and_o speculative_a delight_n unless_o it_o set_v we_o about_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o god_n make_v it_o the_o design_n and_o business_n of_o our_o life_n to_o exercise_v ourselves_o unto_o godliness_n that_o show_v the_o reality_n of_o your_o delight_n when_o you_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v absolute_o govern_v by_o it_o for_o than_o you_o delight_v in_o they_o aright_o as_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n the_o lord_n complain_v of_o they_o that_o have_v a_o delight_n in_o the_o prophet_n his_o voice_n be_v as_o please_v to_o they_o as_o a_o minstrel_n they_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o do_v they_o not_o ezek._n 33._o 32._o they_o may_v delight_v in_o sublime_a strain_n of_o doctrine_n or_o flourish_n of_o wit._n demosthenes_n have_v make_v a_o plausible_a speech_n to_o the_o athenian_n photion_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o cypress-tree_n be_v goodly_a and_o fair_a but_o bear_v no_o fruit._n there_o may_v be_v flourish_n of_o wit_n but_o no_o food_n for_o hungry_a conscience_n 5._o our_o commendation_n be_v not_o right_a unless_o it_o end_v in_o practice_n many_o may_v discourse_v of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n never_o speak_v of_o they_o but_o with_o commendation_n but_o they_o do_v not_o lift_v their_o hand_n to_o this_o bless_a work_n they_o show_v some_o love_n to_o god_n commandment_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o action_n their_o hand_n be_v remiss_a and_o faint_a christ_n refuse_v that_o respect_n of_o bare_a naked_a commendation_n luke_n 11._o 27_o 28._o bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n that_o thou_o have_v suck_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o rather_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o we_o be_v disciple_n of_o that_o master_n that_o do_v both_o teach_v and_o do_v act_v 1._o 1._o the_o former_a treatise_n have_v i_o make_v o_o theophilus_n of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v both_o to_o do_v and_o teach_v of_o the_o pharisee_n it_o be_v say_v they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o mat._n 23._o 2_o 3._o but_o in_o christian_n there_o must_v be_v say_v and_o do_v james_n 2._o 12._o so_o speak_v and_o so_o do_v as_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n we_o shall_v be_v reward_v not_o for_o speak_v well_o but_o for_o do_v hand_n lift_v up_o well_o then_o nothing_o remain_v but_o practise_v duty_n that_o be_v press_v upon_o you_o on_o the_o first_o opportunity_n not_o he_o that_o hear_v understand_v love_v delight_v commend_v but_o he_o that_o keep_v instruction_n it_o be_v be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n prov._n 10._o 17._o he_o that_o submit_v himself_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n word_n he_o be_v go_v the_o right_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n but_o to_o set_v home_o this_o point_n more_o full_o i_o shall_v 1._o inquire_v what_o kind_n of_o observance_n we_o must_v address_v ourselves_o unto_o 2._o why_o we_o must_v thus_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n or_o address_v ourselves_o to_o our_o duty_n 1._o how_o for_o the_o manner_n must_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n or_o what_o do_v be_v necessary_a 1._o it_o must_v be_v universal_a herod_n do_v many_o thing_n mark_v 6._o 20._o partial_a reformation_n in_o outward_a thing_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n in_o sundry_a particular_n man_n may_v yield_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o other_o deny_v their_o obedience_n as_o in_o some_o cheap_a observance_n or_o such_o duty_n as_o cross_v not_o our_o lust_n but_o david_n will_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o commandment_n without_o distinction_n and_o limitation_n many_o this_o they_o will_v do_v and_o that_o they_o will_v do_v and_o so_o do_v not_o obey_v god_n will_n but_o their_o own_o psal._n 119._o 6._o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n luke_n 1._o 6._o and_o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a 2._o this_o do_v must_v be_v serious_a and_o diligent_a every_o christian_a must_v bend_v the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o lay_v out_o the_o first_o of_o his_o care_n and_o labour_n in_o his_o obedience_n unto_o god_n phil._n 2._o 12._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a this_o be_v not_o a_o work_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bye_n but_o with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o solicitude_n 3._o this_o must_v be_v our_o settle_a and_o our_o ordinary_a practice_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n now_o and_o then_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v a_o good_a thing_n once_o or_o rare_o no_o we_o must_v make_v religion_n our_o business_n the_o lift_n of_o the_o hand_n to_o god_n commandment_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n do_v accidental_o occasional_o or_o in_o a_o fit_a of_o zeal_n but_o our_o trade_n and_o course_n of_o life_n act_v 24._o 16._o i_o exercise_v myself_o in_o this_o to_o have_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o employment_n of_o his_o life_n 4._o we_o must_v persevere_v or_o continue_v with_o patience_n in_o well-doing_n notwithstanding_o discouragement_n heb._n 12._o 12._o wherefore_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n there_o must_v be_v no_o faint_a whatever_o discouragement_n happen_v as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o do_v to_o hold_v up_o moses_n hand_n in_o israel_n conflict_n with_o amalek_n exod._n 17._o 11_o 12._o as_o long_o as_o he_o hold_v up_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n israel_n prevail_v but_o moses_n hand_n be_v heavy_a a_o sign_n of_o many_o infirmity_n not_o able_a long_o to_o endure_v in_o spiritual_a exercise_n for_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a yet_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a but_o faith_n shall_v still_o hold_v up_o our_o hand_n 5._o this_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n or_o alacrious_a diligence_n shall_v flow_v from_o a_o right_a principle_n and_o that_o be_v faith_n and_o love_n 1._o i'faith_o or_o a_o sound_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n to_o
we_o in_o christ_n that_o keep_v we_o do_v rom._n 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n and_o tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n thankfulness_n to_o god_n be_v the_o great_a principle_n of_o gospel-obedience_n 2._o love_n thy_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v love_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 12_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o nothing_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n in_o a_o constant_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o performance_n of_o his_o will_n so_o much_o as_o a_o thorough_a love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o way_n faith_n beget_v love_n and_o love_n obedience_n these_o be_v the_o true_a principle_n of_o all_o christian_a action_n 6._o this_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n import_v a_o right_a end_n command_a work_n must_v be_v do_v to_o command_v end_n else_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n to_o our_o own_o work_n now_o the_o true_a end_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 32._o whether_o therefore_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o phil._n 1._o 11._o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n god_n glory_n must_v be_v our_o main_a scope_n not_o any_o bye_n respect_n of_o our_o own_o well_o then_o this_o be_v lift_v up_o our_o hand_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n not_o do_v one_o good_a work_n but_o all_o and_o this_o with_o a_o serious_a diligence_n in_o our_o ordinary_a practice_n continue_v therein_o with_o patience_n whatever_o opposition_n we_o meet_v with_o and_o this_o out_o of_o faith_n or_o a_o sincere_a belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o fervent_a love_n and_o a_o unfeigned_a respect_n to_o god_n glory_n ii_o why_o such_o a_o lift_n up_o the_o hand_n or_o serious_a address_v ourselves_o to_o our_o duty_n be_v necessary_a my_o answer_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o a_o fourfold_a respect_n god_n ordinance_n grace_n and_o the_o christian_a who_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o unto_o god_n 1._o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n father_n as_o a_o lawgiver_n son_n as_o a_o redeemer_n and_o head_n of_o the_o renew_a estate_n holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o sanctifier_n 1._o god_n the_o father_n who_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n be_v represent_v as_o our_o lawgiver_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o will_v be_v not_o only_o know_v and_o worship_v but_o serve_v by_o a_o full_a and_o entire_a obedience_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o a_o willing_a mind_n he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o law_n not_o to_o be_v trample_v upon_o or_o despise_v but_o observe_v and_o keep_v and_o that_o not_o by_o fear_n or_o force_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n though_o there_o be_v a_o after-provision_n of_o grace_n for_o those_o that_o break_v his_o law_n because_o of_o the_o frailty_n of_o the_o creature_n yet_o if_o we_o presume_v upon_o that_o indulgence_n and_o sin_n much_o that_o god_n may_v pardon_v much_o we_o may_v render_v ourselves_o uncapable_a of_o that_o grace_n for_o the_o more_o presumptuous_o wicked_a we_o be_v the_o less_o please_a unto_o god_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v affront_v upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o remedy_n which_o the_o gospel_n offer_v for_o this_o be_v to_o sin_v that_o grace_n may_v abound_v than_o which_o wicked_a imagination_n nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o gospel-grace_n rom._n 6._o 1._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v to_o check_v this_o conceit_n god_n deter_v man_n from_o great_a sin_n as_o more_o difficult_a to_o be_v pardon_v then_o less_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o quick_a and_o easy_a a_o pardon_n of_o they_o as_o of_o other_o nay_o he_o deter_v man_n from_o go_v on_o far_o in_o sin_n either_o as_o to_o the_o intensive_a increase_n or_o the_o continuance_n in_o time_n lest_o he_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o pardon_v they_o not_o at_o all_o therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o isa._n 55._o 6._o not_o to_o harden_v their_o heart_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n heb._n 3._o 7_o 8._o therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v only_o consider_v god_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n we_o shall_v earnest_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o obedience_n 2._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o son_n as_o redeemer_n and_o head_n of_o the_o renew_a estate_n he_o stand_v upon_o obedience_n heb._n 5._o 9_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o as_o he_o have_v take_v the_o commandment_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o insist_v upon_o practice_n if_o his_o people_n will_v enjoy_v his_o favour_n john_n 15._o 10._o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n he_o have_v impose_v a_o yoke_n upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o have_v service_n for_o they_o to_o do_v he_o be_v a_o pattern_n and_o mirror_n of_o obedience_n expect_v the_o like_a from_o his_o people_n he_o full_o perform_v what_o be_v enjoin_v he_o to_o do_v as_o the_o surety_n of_o believer_n and_o therefore_o expect_v we_o shall_v be_v as_o faithful_a to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v be_v to_o god_n so_o john_n 14._o 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o no_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v encourage_v we_o to_o cast_v off_o duty_n but_o continue_v it_o he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v honour_v when_o his_o people_n obey_v 2_o thess._n 1._o 11_o 12._o wherefore_o also_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v obedience_n and_o christ_n be_v dishonour_v and_o reproach_v when_o they_o disobey_v luke_n 6._o 46._o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v 3._o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o make_v grace_n operative_a to_o flow_v forth_o john_n 4._o 14._o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o john_n 7._o 38._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n this_o speak_v he_o of_o his_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v therefore_o if_o we_o have_v a_o inward_a approbation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n we_o resist_v his_o work_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o ordinance_n they_o be_v all_o mean_n and_o mean_n be_v imperfect_a without_o their_o end_n thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o no_o use_n unless_o that_o other_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v for_o which_o they_o serve_v as_o he_o be_v a_o foolish_a workman_n that_o content_v himself_o with_o have_v tool_n and_o never_o work_v for_o tool_n be_v in_o order_n to_o work_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o order_n to_o practice_n we_o read_v hear_v meditate_v to_o understand_v our_o duty_n now_o if_o we_o never_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n we_o use_v mean_n to_o no_o end_n and_o purpose_n hear_v and_o live_v hear_v and_o do_v the_o word_n lay_v out_o work_n for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o ordain_v for_o speculation_n only_o but_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o duty_n to_o the_o creature_n therefore_o if_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v read_v meditate_v we_o must_v also_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n 3._o all_o grace_n be_v imperfect_a till_o they_o end_v in_o action_n for_o they_o be_v not_o give_v we_o for_o idle_a and_o useless_a habit_n knowledge_n to_o know_v mere_o that_o we_o may_v know_v be_v curiosity_n and_o idle_a speculation_n so_o psal._n 111._o 10._o a_o good_a understanding_n have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n jer._n 22._o 16._o he_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o
deceiver_n by_o some_o yet_o own_v by_o other_o as_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n not_o esteem_v and_o look_v on_o by_o some_o by_o other_o own_v and_o value_v thus_o god_n dispense_v the_o lot_n of_o his_o servant_n 8._o a_o christian_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n he_o put_v upon_o he_o john_n 5._o 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o if_o god_n have_v take_v he_o into_o his_o family_n and_o have_v put_v his_o image_n upon_o he_o and_o admit_v he_o into_o present_a communion_n with_o he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o adoption_n here_o and_o will_v hereafter_o receive_v he_o into_o eternal_a glory_n this_o be_v enough_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o to_o counterbalance_v all_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o disgrace_n they_o will_v put_v upon_o we_o if_o god_n approve_v we_o shall_v we_o be_v deject_v at_o the_o scorn_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n so_o small_a in_o our_o eye_n that_o every_o thing_n can_v weigh_v it_o down_o and_o cast_v the_o balance_n with_o we_o alas_o their_o scorn_v and_o dishonour_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o honour_n which_o god_n put_v upon_o we_o 9_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o promise_a crown_n shall_v be_v set_v upon_o our_o head_n and_o who_o will_v be_v ashamed_a then_o the_o scoffer_n or_o the_o serious_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v resolve_v to_o honour_n christ_n faithful_a servant_n john_n 12._o 26._o he_o that_o honour_v i_o he_o shall_v my_o father_n honour_n he_o will_v honour_v we_o at_o death_n that_o be_v our_o private_a entrance_n into_o heaven_n but_o he_o will_v much_o more_o honour_v we_o more_o public_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v own_v rev._n 3._o 5._o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n and_o christ_n shall_v be_v admire_v for_o the_o glory_n he_o put_v upon_o a_o poor_a worm_n 2_o thess._n 1._o 10._o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v reckon_v with_o call_v to_o a_o account_n by_o christ_n jude_n 14_o 15._o the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungod_o commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o they_o yea_o judge_v by_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n psal._n 49._o 14._o the_o upright_a shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o saint_n shall_v be_v assume_v by_o god_n to_o assist_v in_o judicature_n and_o shall_v arise_v in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n when_o the_o earth_n shall_v give_v up_o her_o dead_a if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o counterbalance_v the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v not_o christian_n use._n it_o be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o hold_v on_o our_o course_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o despise_a way_n of_o god_n now_o to_o this_o end_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o direction_n 1._o be_v sure_a that_o you_o be_v in_o god_n way_n and_o that_o you_o have_v his_o law_n to_o justify_v your_o practice_n and_o that_o you_o do_v not_o make_v his_o religion_n ridiculous_a by_o put_v his_o glorious_a name_n upon_o any_o foolish_a fancy_n of_o your_o own_o a_o man_n that_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o christian_n have_v need_v of_o a_o very_a clear_a light_n that_o he_o may_v honour_v so_o much_o of_o christianity_n as_o be_v own_v and_o may_v be_v able_a to_o vindicate_v his_o own_o particular_a way_n wherein_o he_o be_v engage_v the_o world_n be_v loath_a to_o own_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o needless_a dissent_n justify_v their_o prejudice_n i_o know_v a_o christian_n be_v not_o infallible_a beside_o his_o general_a godly_a course_n he_o may_v have_v his_o particular_a slip_v and_o error_n yet_o because_o the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o take_v prejudice_n we_o shall_v not_o but_o upon_o the_o constrain_a evidence_n of_o conscience_n enter_v upon_o any_o way_n of_o dissent_n or_o contest_v lest_o we_o justify_v their_o general_a hatred_n of_o godliness_n by_o our_o particular_a error_n 2._o take_v up_o the_o way_n of_o god_n without_o a_o bias_n and_o look_v straight_o forward_o in_o a_o course_n of_o godliness_n prov._n 4._o 25._o let_v thy_o eye_n look_v right_o on_o and_o thy_o eyelid_n straight_o before_o thou_o that_o be_v look_v not_o asquint_o upon_o any_o secular_a encouragement_n but_o have_v thy_o eye_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o journey_n make_v god_n as_o thy_o witness_n so_o thy_o master_n and_o judge_n 3._o take_v heed_n of_o the_o first_o declining_n god_n saint_n may_v decline_v somewhat_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o yet_o be_v sincere_a in_o the_o main_a now_o evil_a be_v best_a stop_v in_o the_o beginning_n heb._n 12._o 3._o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n lest_o you_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n weariness_n be_v a_o lesser_a and_o faint_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o deficiency_n i_o be_o weary_a before_o i_o faint_v before_o the_o vital_a power_n retire_v and_o leave_v the_o outward_a part_n senseless_a 4._o since_o the_o proud_a scoff_n encounter_v pride_n with_o humility_n mock_v be_v far_o more_o grievous_a to_o the_o proud_a who_o stand_v upon_o their_o honour_n then_o to_o the_o lowly_a and_o humble_a therefore_o be_v not_o too_o desirous_a of_o the_o applause_n of_o man_n especial_o of_o the_o blind_a and_o ungodly_a world_n make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o their_o contempt_n and_o scorn_v or_o slander_n sermon_n lviii_o psal._n cxix_o 52._o i_o have_v remember_v thy_o judgement_n of_o old_a o_o lord_n and_o have_v comfort_v myself_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v complain_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o the_o proud_a have_v he_o great_o in_o derision_n his_o help_n against_o that_o temptation_n be_v record_v in_o this_o verse_n where_o observe_v 1._o david_n be_v practice_n i_o have_v remember_v thy_o judgement_n of_o old_a 2._o the_o effect_n of_o that_o meditation_n and_o have_v comfort_v myself_o the_o explication_n will_v be_v by_o answer_v two_o question_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o mishphatim_o judgement_n the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n either_o for_o law_n enact_v or_o judgement_n execute_v according_a to_o those_o law_n the_o one_o may_v be_v call_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o psam_fw-la 105._o 5._o remember_v the_o marvellous_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o wonder_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n the_o other_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o hand_n as_o both_o will_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o judgement_n so_o both_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o old_a his_o decree_n and_o statute_n which_o have_v a_o eternal_a equity_n in_o they_o and_o be_v grave_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o innocency_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o old_a and_o because_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n god_n have_v be_v punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o deliver_v the_o godly_a in_o due_a time_n his_o judiciary_n dispensation_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o also_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o much_o whether_o we_o interpret_v it_o of_o either_o his_o statute_n or_o decree_n for_o they_o both_o contain_v matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o we_o may_v see_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o word_n if_o we_o see_v it_o not_o in_o providence_n yet_o i_o rather_o interpret_v it_o of_o those_o righteous_a act_n record_v in_o scripture_n which_o god_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n have_v execute_v in_o all_o age_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n annex_v to_o his_o law_n only_o in_o that_o sense_n i_o must_v note_v to_o you_o judgement_n imply_v his_o mercy_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o righteous_a servant_n as_o well_o as_o his_o punishment_n on_o the_o wicked_a the_o seasonable_a interposition_n of_o his_o relief_n for_o the_o one_o in_o their_o great_a distress_n as_o well_o as_o his_o just_a vengeance_n on_o the_o other_o notwithstanding_o their_o high_a prosperity_n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o comfort_n comfort_n be_v the_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n against_o evil_n when_o either_o 1._o faith_n be_v
confirm_v 2._o love_n to_o god_n increase_v 3._o hope_v make_v more_o lively_a now_o these_o providence_n of_o god_n suit_v to_o his_o word_n comfort_v david_n have_v more_o power_n and_o force_v to_o confirm_v and_o increase_v these_o grace_n than_o all_o their_o atheistical_a scoff_v to_o shake_v they_o for_o he_o conclude_v from_o these_o instance_n that_o though_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n they_o shall_v perish_v and_o though_o the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v they_o shall_v be_v reward_v and_o so_o his_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o adherence_n to_o his_o way_n be_v much_o encourage_v comfort_n be_v sometime_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o a_o impression_n of_o the_o comfort_a spirit_n sometime_o as_o a_o result_n from_o a_o act_n of_o our_o meditation_n as_o here_o i_o comfort_v myself_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o subordinate_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o meditate_v on_o god_n word_n and_o providence_n and_o god_n bless_v it_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o comfort_v we_o and_o we_o also_o may_v be_v say_v to_o comfort_v ourselves_o doctr._n that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n former_a deal_n with_o his_o people_n and_o their_o enemy_n in_o all_o age_n be_v a_o great_a relief_n in_o distress_n the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v here_o represent_v as_o lie_v under_o the_o scorn_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o wicked_a what_o do_v he_o do_v to_o relieve_v himself_o i_o remember_v thy_o judgement_n of_o old_a and_o have_v comfort_v myself_o so_o elsewhere_o this_o be_v his_o practice_n psal._n 77._o 5._o i_o consider_v the_o day_n of_o old_a the_o year_n of_o ancient_a time_n again_o in_o the_o 11_o and_o 12_o verse_n i_o will_v remember_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n sure_o i_o will_v remember_v thy_o work_n of_o old_a i_o will_v meditate_v also_o of_o all_o thy_o work_n and_o talk_v of_o thy_o do_n yet_o again_o psal._n 143._o 5._o i_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a i_o meditate_v on_o all_o thy_o work_n i_o muse_v on_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thus_o do_v david_n often_o consider_v with_o what_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n with_o what_o power_n and_o goodness_n god_n carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n towards_o his_o people_n of_o old_a the_o like_a he_o press_v on_o other_o psal._n 105._o 5._o remember_v the_o marvellous_a work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v his_o wonder_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n sure_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o it_o will_v be_v our_o comfort_n and_o relief_n i_o shall_v dispatch_v the_o point_n in_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o righteous_a god_n that_o govern_v the_o world_n all_o thing_n be_v not_o hurl_v up_o and_o down_o by_o chance_n as_o if_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v be_v only_o a_o good_a hit_n and_o the_o misery_n a_o mere_a misfortune_n no_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v by_o a_o powerful_a wise_a and_o just_a god_n his_o word_n do_v not_o only_o discover_v this_o to_o we_o but_o his_o work_n psal._n 58._o 11._o so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a very_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v many_o time_n there_o be_v such_o providence_n that_o all_o that_o behold_v they_o shall_v see_v and_o say_v that_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n be_v matter_n of_o advantage_n and_o benefit_n in_o this_o world_n abstract_v from_o the_o reward_n to_o come_v and_o so_o a_o infallible_a evidence_n that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o chance_n but_o administer_v by_o a_o almighty_a alwise_a and_o most_o just_a providence_n so_o elsewhere_o psalm_n 9_o 16._o the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o execute_v by_o some_o eminent_a instance_n god_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o keep_v a_o petty_a session_n before_o the_o day_n of_o general_n assizes_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o saint_n beg_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v off_o the_o veil_n from_o his_o providence_n and_o to_o appear_v in_o protect_v and_o deliver_v his_o child_n and_o punish_v their_o adversary_n psalm_n 94._o 1_o 2._o o_o thou_o judge_v of_o the_o earth_n show_v thyself_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o do_v right_a 2._o this_o righteous_a god_n have_v make_v a_o law_n according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v govern_v and_o establish_v it_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o commerce_n between_o he_o and_o his_o creature_n the_o precept_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n the_o sanction_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o proceed_n so_o that_o by_o this_o law_n we_o know_v what_o we_o must_v do_v and_o what_o we_o may_v expect_v from_o he_o man_n be_v not_o make_v to_o be_v lawless_a and_o ungoverned_a but_o have_v a_o conscience_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a for_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v we_o can_v obey_v he_o nor_o can_v we_o know_v his_o will_n unless_o it_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o reveal_v no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n can_v expect_v that_o god_n shall_v speak_v to_o we_o immediate_o and_o by_o oracle_n we_o can_v endure_v his_o voice_n nor_o can_v we_o see_v he_o and_o live_v therefore_o he_o reveal_v his_o mind_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o scripture_n which_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a and_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will._n certain_o those_o that_o live_v under_o that_o dispensation_n must_v expect_v that_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 2._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o law_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n god_n have_v be_v explicit_a and_o clear_a with_o they_o to_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v expect_v 3._o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o dispensation_n he_o have_v show_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o this_o day_n that_o he_o be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o this_o law_n that_o the_o observance_n of_o this_o rule_n bring_v suitable_a blessing_n and_o the_o violation_n of_o it_o the_o threaten_a judgement_n rom._n 1._o 18._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n the_o impious_a and_o the_o unrighteous_a be_v breaker_n of_o either_o table_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v denounce_v and_o execute_v upon_o both_o if_o there_o be_v any_o notorious_a violation_n of_o either_o for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n patience_n he_o be_v not_o quick_a and_o severe_a upon_o the_o world_n heb._n 2._o 2._o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n thereby_o his_o word_n be_v own_v execution_n we_o say_v be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v but_o word_n without_o it_o and_o can_v neither_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o sufficient_a hope_n in_o the_o promise_n nor_o fear_v in_o the_o commination_n when_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v it_o strike_v a_o great_a terror_n when_o the_o offender_n be_v punish_v the_o observer_n reward_v than_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n of_o commerce_n between_o we_o and_o god_n 4._o that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a example_n of_o his_o justice_n power_n and_o goodness_n shall_v comfort_v we_o though_o we_o do_v not_o perfect_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o righteous_a government_n 1._o i_o will_v prove_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v god_n righteous_a administration_n when_o we_o see_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o when_o the_o godly_a be_v oppress_v with_o divers_a calamity_n and_o the_o wicked_a live_v a_o life_n of_o pomp_n and_o ease_n flourish_v in_o prosperity_n and_o power_n according_a to_o their_o own_o heart_n desire_v they_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o god_n take_v no_o care_n of_o worldly_a affair_n or_o be_v indifferent_a to_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o those_o profane_a atheist_n mal._n 2._o 17._o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a be_v good_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o delight_v in_o he_o or_o where_o be_v the_o god_n of_o judgement_n as_o if_o god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o wicked_a man_n and_o be_v no_o impartial_a judge_n or_o have_v no_o providence_n at_o all_o or_o hand_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n temptation_n to_o atheism_n begin_v ordinary_o at_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n providence_n first_o man_n carve_v out_o a_o providence_n of_o their_o own_o that_o god_n love_v none_o but_o who_o he_o deal_v kind_o with_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o his_o dispensation_n be_v cross_a to_o their_o apprehension_n
than_o his_o providence_n be_v not_o just_a nay_o the_o people_n of_o god_n themselves_o be_v so_o offend_v that_o they_o break_v out_o into_o such_o word_n as_o these_o psal._n 73._o 11_o 12_o 13._o how_o do_v god_n know_v be_v there_o knowledge_n in_o the_o most_o high_a behold_v these_o be_v the_o ungodly_a who_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n they_o increase_v in_o riches_n very_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n they_o dispute_v within_o themselves_o do_v god_n indeed_o so_o discern_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o this_o how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o he_o permit_v they_o for_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o the_o wicked_a enjoy_v the_o great_a tranquillity_n and_o prosperity_n and_o have_v the_o wealth_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o world_n heap_v upon_o they_o then_o what_o reward_n for_o purity_n of_o heart_n or_o hand_n or_o the_o strict_a exercise_n of_o godliness_n till_o god_n do_v arise_v and_o apply_v himself_o to_o vindicate_v his_o law_n these_o be_v the_o thought_n and_o work_n of_o man_n heart_n at_o least_o it_o be_v a_o great_a vexation_n and_o trouble_v even_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o do_v tempt_v they_o to_o such_o imagination_n and_o surmise_n of_o god_n 2._o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o judgement_n of_o old_a be_v one_o mean_n to_o confirm_v the_o heart_n for_o so_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o tarry_v till_o god_n judgement_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o effect_n we_o see_v only_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o like_o hasty_a spectator_n will_v not_o tarry_v till_o the_o last_o act_n when_o all_o error_n shall_v be_v redress_v we_o shall_v make_v quite_o another_o judgement_n of_o providence_n when_o we_o see_v it_o all_o together_o and_o do_v not_o judge_v of_o it_o by_o part_n sure_o then_o they_o shall_v see_v there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v the_o earth_n at_o first_o none_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o lose_v their_o labour_n and_o to_o be_v disregard_v by_o god_n as_o the_o righteous_a or_o to_o be_v more_o hardly_o deal_v withal_o but_o let_v we_o not_o be_v too_o hasty_a in_o judge_v god_n work_n while_o it_o be_v do_v but_o tarry_v to_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v not_o only_a promise_n which_o be_v more_o firm_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o instance_n and_o example_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o their_o deliverance_n therefore_o let_v we_o but_o suspend_v our_o censure_n till_o god_n have_v put_v his_o last_o hand_n unto_o the_o work_n and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v that_o if_o his_o people_n seem_v to_o be_v forsake_v for_o a_o while_n it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v for_o ever_o all_o be_v wont_a to_o end_v well_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n let_v god_n alone_o with_o his_o own_o method_n after_o a_o walk_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o will_v bring_v his_o people_n into_o a_o land_n of_o rest._n but_o more_o particular_o why_o his_o judgement_n of_o old_a be_v a_o comfort_n and_o relief_n to_o we_o 1._o it_o be_v some_o relief_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o translate_v the_o thought_n from_o the_o present_a scene_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o consider_v former_a time_n one_o cause_n of_o man_n discomfort_n be_v to_o look_v only_o to_o the_o present_a and_o so_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v but_o when_o we_o look_v back_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o other_o have_v be_v afflict_v before_o we_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n and_o other_o deliver_v before_o we_o upon_o their_o dependence_n on_o god_n and_o adherence_n to_o he_o you_o be_v not_o the_o first_o afflict_v servant_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o last_o other_o have_v be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o after_o a_o while_n deliver_v and_o rescue_v out_o of_o their_o trouble_n psal._n 22._o 4_o 5._o our_o father_n trust_v in_o thou_o they_o trust_v and_o thou_o do_v deliver_v they_o they_o cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o be_v deliver_v they_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o be_v not_o confound_v in_o look_v back_o we_o see_v two_o thing_n the_o carriage_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o their_o success_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n the_o patience_n of_o job_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n james_n 5._o 11._o they_o trust_v god_n and_o trust_v he_o patient_o and_o constant_o in_o all_o their_o trouble_n at_o last_o this_o trust_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a they_o be_v deliver_v and_o not_o confound_v depend_v on_o god_n for_o rescue_n and_o deliverance_n they_o never_o fail_v to_o receive_v it_o now_o in_o look_v back_o we_o look_v forward_o and_o in_o their_o deliverance_n we_o see_v our_o own_o at_o least_o you_o be_v fortify_v against_o the_o present_a temptation_n whilst_o you_o see_v his_o people_n in_o all_o age_n have_v their_o difficulty_n and_o conflict_n and_o also_o their_o deliverance_n so_o that_o you_o will_v not_o miscarry_v nor_o be_v over-tempted_n by_o the_o present_a prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 73._o 17._o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o there_o understand_v i_o their_o end_n that_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o sober_a consideration_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o providence_n we_o may_v easy_o discern_v what_o be_v the_o ordinary_a conclusion_n of_o such_o man_n felicity_n at_o last_o they_o pay_v full_a dear_a for_o their_o perish_a pleasure_n 2._o because_o these_o be_v instance_n of_o god_n righteous_a government_n and_o instance_n do_v both_o inlve_v and_o confirm_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n here_o you_o see_v his_o justice_n god_n have_v ever_o be_v depress_v the_o proud_a and_o exalt_v the_o humble_a gracious_a to_o his_o servant_n terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a these_o example_n also_o of_o rescue_v other_o who_o have_v be_v in_o like_a condition_n before_o we_o show_v we_o what_o the_o wisdom_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n can_v do_v in_o perform_v promise_n when_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o seem_v hopeless_a and_o all_o lose_v and_o go_v than_o they_o be_v infallible_a evidence_n of_o his_o tenderness_n care_n and_o fidelity_n towards_o all_o that_o depend_v upon_o he_o now_o though_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o experience_n to_o support_v we_o yet_o the_o remembrance_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v for_o other_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n be_v set_v down_o for_o our_o learning_n for_o the_o support_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n they_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o find_v he_o a_o ready_a help_n why_o may_v not_o we_o god_n be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v in_o former_a time_n and_o carry_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o providence_n to_o righteous_a and_o unrighteous_a as_o heretofore_o still_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v and_o threaten_n be_v execute_v they_o on_o who_o behalf_n god_n show_v himself_o so_o just_a powerful_a wise_a good_a and_o tender_a have_v not_o a_o better_a god_n than_o we_o have_v nor_o a_o more_o worthy_a redeemer_n nor_o a_o sure_a covenant_n if_o they_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n it_o be_v our_o own_o fault_n and_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o increase_v it_o the_o saint_n be_v as_o dear_a to_o god_n as_o ever_o and_o as_o to_o the_o wicked_a they_o that_o inherit_v other_o sin_n shall_v inherit_v other_o judgement_n it_o be_v true_a we_o live_v not_o in_o the_o age_n of_o wonder_n but_o god_n ordinary_a providence_n be_v enough_o for_o our_o turn_n and_o those_o very_a wonder_n show_v that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o love_n enough_o to_o protect_v and_o deliver_v we_o well_o then_o these_o be_v instance_n of_o his_o righteous_a government_n and_o instance_n which_o concern_v we_o which_o be_v my_o second_o reason_n 3._o by_o these_o judgement_n of_o old_a you_o see_v the_o exact_a correspondency_n between_o his_o word_n and_o work_n where_o his_o voice_n be_v hear_v but_o his_o hand_n not_o see_v his_o word_n be_v cold_o entertain_v but_o by_o his_o providence_n he_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o law_n the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o steadfast_a word_n heb._n 2._o 2._o a_o word_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v steadfast_a either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o unalterable_a will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o execution_n or_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v who_o firm_o and_o certain_o believe_v it_o the_o one_o make_v way_n for_o the_o other_o god_n be_v resolve_v to_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o this_o rule_n therefore_o he_o do_v authorise_v it_o own_o it_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n according_o the_o world_n learn_v to_o reverence_v it_o hos._n 7._o 12._o i_o will_v chastise_v they_o as_o their_o congregation_n have_v hear_v god_n word_n against_o sin_n and_o
often_o be_v they_o disappoint_v but_o if_o their_o hope_n shall_v succeed_v and_o they_o shall_v make_v themselves_o this_o way_n eternal_a yet_o when_o the_o pageantry_n of_o this_o world_n be_v over_o the_o great_a ungodly_a man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v name_n land_n family_n in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n shall_v be_v poor_a base_a contemptible_a whereas_o he_o that_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o look_v after_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v glorious_a for_o ever_o 4._o when_o once_o our_o qualification_n be_v clear_a every_o step_n of_o our_o remove_n out_o of_o this_o world_n be_v a_o approach_n to_o our_o abide_a city_n our_o salvation_n near_o rom._n 13._o 11._o than_o when_o we_o first_o believe_v and_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n 5._o every_o degree_n of_o grace_n make_v your_o qualification_n clear_a col._n 1._o 12._o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 18._o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n evidence_n be_v increase_v when_o ripen_v for_o heaven_n more_o and_o more_o 2._o let_v we_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o such_o as_o count_v our_o best_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o house_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n 1._o let_v we_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o delight_n of_o heart_n entertain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v resolve_v to_o hold_v and_o hug_v they_o and_o esteem_v they_o and_o make_v much_o of_o they_o till_o the_o performance_n come_v heb._n 11._o 13._o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n 2._o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o what_o may_v divert_v we_o and_o besot_v we_o and_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o heavenly_a journey_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n a_o relish_n of_o the_o pleasure_n that_o offer_v themselves_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n spoil_v the_o sense_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o weaken_v our_o care_n and_o pursuit_n of_o it_o 3._o let_v we_o be_v content_v with_o those_o provision_n that_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n afford_v we_o by_o the_o way_n though_o they_o be_v mean_a and_o scanty_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 8._o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o be_v content_a for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n content_v with_o a_o cradle_n and_o must_v go_v out_o content_v with_o a_o grave_a therefore_o if_o we_o want_v the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n let_v it_o not_o trouble_v we_o we_o have_v such_o allowance_n as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n see_v necessary_a for_o we_o till_o our_o great_a inheritance_n come_v in_o hand_n 4._o if_o the_o world_n increase_v upon_o we_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o more_o care_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v rev._n 14._o 13._o their_o work_n follow_v they_o luk._n 16._o 9_o make_v to_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o show_v our_o weanedness_n in_o a_o full_a estate_n nor_o to_o keep_v our_o heart_n clean_o or_o to_o express_v our_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o this_o 2._o doct._n that_o during_o this_o estate_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n thereof_o god_n child_n find_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v in_o his_o word_n 1._o let_v we_o consider_v how_o this_o point_n lie_v in_o this_o text._n 1._o the_o psalmist_n have_v a_o sufficient_a sense_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o house_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n his_o absence_n from_o god_n for_o therefore_o he_o count_v it_o a_o pilgrimage_n the_o many_o affront_n and_o dishonour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o god_n in_o the_o world_n which_o go_v near_o to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n who_o espouse_v god_n quarrel_n and_o interest_n therefore_o he_o say_v horror_n have_v take_v hold_n upon_o i_o because_o man_n keep_v not_o thy_o law_n nay_o and_o possible_o his_o own_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n for_o many_o interpreter_n suppose_v he_o now_o expel_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o drive_v to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o forest_n and_o wilderness_n yet_o then_o can_v he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o god_n and_o pass_v over_o his_o time_n in_o meditate_v on_o his_o precept_n and_o promise_n the_o trouble_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n be_v easy_o disregard_v by_o they_o that_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o they_o or_o be_v slight-hearted_n or_o who_o time_n of_o trial_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o then_o be_v strength_n of_o grace_n see_v when_o we_o can_v overcome_v sense_n of_o trouble_n by_o the_o encouragement_n which_o the_o bare_a naked_a word_n of_o god_n offer_v if_o david_n be_v now_o in_o exile_n it_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o he_o not_o to_o enjoy_v the_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n but_o to_o deceive_v the_o tediousness_n of_o it_o by_o god_n word_n that_o be_v the_o trial._n if_o we_o can_v depend_v upon_o the_o promise_n when_o nothing_o but_o the_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n too_o great_a for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n word_n to_o allay_v 2._o the_o psalmist_n speak_v not_o of_o what_o he_o will_v do_v but_o what_o he_o have_v do_v thy_o statute_n have_v be_v my_o song_n experience_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n be_v more_o than_o a_o resolution_n to_o seek_v it_o there_o in_o his_o resolution_n he_o will_v have_v be_v a_o pattern_n of_o duty_n but_o now_o he_o be_v a_o precedent_n of_o comfort_n that_o which_o have_v be_v may_v be_v god_n that_o have_v give_v a_o promise_n and_o comfort_n to_o his_o saint_n before_o will_v continue_v it_o in_o all_o age_n 3._o the_o psalmist_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o ordinary_a joy_n but_o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o break_v out_o into_o sing_v which_o note_v the_o heart_n be_v full_a and_o can_v hold_v no_o long_o without_o some_o vent_n and_o utterance_n as_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v so_o full_a of_o joy_n that_o they_o sing_v at_o midnight_n in_o the_o stock_n 2._o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n pilgrim_n find_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v in_o his_o word_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o exile_n and_o absence_n from_o god_n and_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o attend_v it_o 1._o some_o on_o the_o word_n part_n 2._o some_o on_o the_o part_n of_o he_o that_o rejoice_v 1._o on_o the_o word_n part_v god_n pilgrim_n can_v rejoice_v in_o it_o 1._o there_o they_o have_v the_o discovery_n and_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o country_n a_o firm_a deed_n and_o conveyance_n be_v a_o comfort_n to_o we_o before_o we_o have_v possession_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o to_o we_o be_v give_v exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n we_o may_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v promise_n neither_o of_o small_a thing_n of_o thing_n of_o a_o little_a moment_n nor_o of_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o but_o of_o great_a moment_n and_o weight_n and_o give_v to_o we_o the_o promise_v make_v the_o thing_n promise_v certain_a to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o do_v belong_v though_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o actual_o in_o their_o possession_n and_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v delight_v in_o they_o and_o so_o far_o as_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v draw_v off_o from_o worldly_a thing_n they_o that_o adhere_v to_o they_o and_o prize_v the_o comfort_n which_o they_o offer_v have_v something_o in_o they_o above_o natural_a man_n or_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o there_o they_o have_v sure_a direction_n how_o they_o may_v attain_v this_o blessedness_n which_o the_o promise_v speak_v of_o and_o that_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o present_a life_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o light_n that_o shine_v to_o we_o
if_o you_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o god_n can_v you_o be_v more_o neglectful_a of_o god_n and_o careless_a and_o mindless_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n than_o you_o be_v now_o your_o transgression_n speak_v loud_a than_o your_o profession_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o understand_a believer_n psal._n 36._o 1._o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v within_o his_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n practice_n belie_v profession_n tit._n 1._o 16._o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o cold_a and_o dead_a opinion_n be_v easy_o take_v up_o and_o man_n talk_v by_o rote_n one_o after_o another_o yea_o and_o study_v to_o defend_v they_o and_o yet_o count_v god_n a_o idol_n denial_n in_o work_n be_v the_o strong_a way_n of_o denial_n for_o action_n be_v more_o weighty_a and_o deliberate_a than_o speech_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a remembrance_n of_o god_n for_o practical_a use_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o constant_a remembrance_n we_o shall_v carry_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n along_o with_o we_o to_o all_o our_o business_n and_o affair_n and_o ever_o walk_v as_o in_o his_o eye_n and_o presence_n prov._n 23._o 17._o be_v thou_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o not_o only_o in_o prayer_n but_o at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o our_o other_o occasion_n some_o grace_n like_o the_o lung_n be_v always_o in_o use_n so_o psal._n 16._o 8._o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o he_o that_o live_v always_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n can_v be_v so_o secure_a and_o senseless_a as_o other_o be_v a_o drowsy_a unattentive_a mind_n be_v easy_o deceive_v into_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o do_v often_o remember_v god_n his_o conscience_n be_v keep_v wake_v for_o he_o be_v all_o eye_n and_o see_v all_o thing_n all_o hand_n and_o touch_v all_o thing_n all_o foot_n and_o walk_v every_o where_o all_o ear_n and_o hear_v all_o thing_n sic_fw-la agamus_fw-la cum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la deus_fw-la videat_fw-la sic_fw-la loquamur_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la homines_fw-la audiant_fw-la the_o latter_a clause_n be_v the_o least_o that_o a_o heathen_a can_v think_v of_o but_o sure_o if_o there_o be_v any_o weight_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o direction_n the_o latter_a be_v needless_a thus_o we_o shall_v never_o forget_v god_n 2._o occasional_a when_o god_n be_v bring_v to_o mind_n either_o by_o some_o special_a occasion_n offer_v or_o by_o some_o notable_a discovery_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o word_n or_o work_n occasion_n offer_v as_o when_o ahasuerus_n can_v not_o sleep_v esth._n 6._o 1._o it_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o chronicle_n and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o mordecai_n so_o it_o befall_v god_n child_n they_o can_v sleep_v sometime_o and_o so_o occasion_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o silence_n and_o solitude_n of_o the_o night_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o holy_a thought_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o comfort_n job_n 37._o 7._o he_o seal_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v his_o work_n in_o deep_a snow_n or_o rain_v their_o work_n be_v hinder_v that_o they_o sit_v at_o home_n may_v have_v time_n to_o consider_v of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o our_o thought_n and_o it_o will_v look_v strange_o in_o the_o review_n if_o we_o shall_v prostitute_v they_o to_o vanity_n rather_o than_o give_v they_o to_o god_n like_o the_o act_n of_o a_o spiteful_a man_n that_o will_v rather_o destroy_v and_o waste_v a_o commodity_n than_o let_v another_o have_v it_o or_o when_o some_o notable_a discovery_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o providence_n word_n or_o work_n we_o shall_v always_o season_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o every_o creature_n and_o observe_v he_o in_o his_o daily_a providence_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v but_o especial_o any_o notable_a providence_n that_o fall_v out_o which_o be_v a_o especial_a demonstration_n of_o his_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o power_n psal._n 111._o 4._o he_o have_v make_v his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o be_v remember_v so_o in_o his_o ordinance_n when_o god_n make_v any_o near_a approach_n to_o we_o by_o way_n of_o conviction_n counsel_n or_o comfort_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 25._o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n many_o time_n our_o mind_n in_o read_v or_o hear_v be_v illustrate_v with_o a_o heavenly_a light_n or_o our_o heart_n touch_v with_o some_o delightful_a relish_n and_o the_o word_n come_v in_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a authority_n and_o power_n upon_o the_o heart_n these_o be_v especial_a occasion_n which_o we_o must_v take_v to_o consider_v god_n and_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o our_o soul_n 3._o set_a and_o solemn_a when_o from_o the_o bent_n purpose_n and_o inclination_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n without_o any_o outward_a impulsion_n we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o remember_v the_o god_n that_o make_v we_o from_o first_o to_o last_o there_o be_v great_a use_n of_o meditation_n and_o serious_a thought_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n our_o first_o awake_n be_v occasion_v by_o they_o psal._n 22._o 22._o they_o shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o great_a while_o we_o live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n till_o we_o recollect_v ourselves_o and_o consider_v where_o we_o be_v and_o whither_o we_o be_v go_v we_o be_v like_o man_n drink_v or_o asleep_o and_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o common_a principle_n that_o may_v be_v learn_v from_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o every_o thing_n about_o we_o and_o when_o once_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o have_v grace_n plant_v in_o our_o heart_n it_o can_v be_v carry_v on_o unless_o we_o take_v time_n to_o remember_v god_n our_o faith_n our_o love_n our_o desire_n our_o delight_n they_o be_v all_o act_v and_o exercise_v by_o our_o thought_n so_o that_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v but_o a_o imagination_n unless_o we_o do_v frequent_o and_o often_o take_v time_n for_o serious_a meditation_n of_o he_o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o any_o of_o the_o three_o vital_a grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n therefore_o god_n complain_v of_o it_o as_o a_o strange_a thing_n jer._n 2._o 32._o my_o people_n have_v forget_v i_o day_n without_o number_n do_v no_o more_o regard_v i_o than_o if_o they_o have_v never_o know_v i_o beside_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o our_o temptation_n so_o strong_a and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o obedience_n so_o great_a that_o i_o can_v see_v how_o we_o can_v keep_v a_o foot_n any_o interest_n of_o god_n in_o ourselves_o if_o we_o seldom_o think_v of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o sometime_o sequester_v ourselves_o to_o revive_v this_o memorial_n upon_o our_o soul_n can_v a_o sluggish_a heart_n be_v quicken_v or_o weak_a and_o inconstant_a resolution_n be_v strengthen_v or_o the_o spark_n of_o love_n ever_o blow_v up_o into_o a_o flame_n and_o faint_a hope_n cherish_v unless_o we_o serious_o set_v our_o mind_n a_o work_n to_o consider_v of_o god_n and_o our_o obligation_n to_o he_o will_v a_o sleepy_a profession_n without_o constant_a and_o lively_a thought_n do_v it_o it_o can_v be_v oh_o no_o if_o you_o mean_v to_o keep_v in_o the_o fire_n you_o must_v ply_v the_o bellows_o and_o blow_v hard_a whet_v truth_n upon_o the_o understanding_n and_o agitate_v your_o mind_n in_o this_o holy_a work_n ii_o my_o next_o work_n be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a help_n to_o godliness_n and_o that_o appear_v enough_o in_o that_o forget_v god_n be_v assign_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o remember_v god_n the_o engagement_n to_o all_o duty_n we_o forget_v god_n do_v not_o meditate_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o sin_n psal._n 9_o 17._o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n some_o deny_v god_n but_o most_o forget_v he_o they_o cast_v away_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n so_o psal._n 50._o 22._o consider_v this_o all_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n that_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o it_o be_v the_o charge_n upon_o israel_n as_o their_o great_a sin_n and_o
2._o providence_n these_o do_v more_o awaken_v we_o god_n daily_a benefit_n shall_v bring_v he_o to_o our_o remembrance_n act_v 14._o 17._o nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n deut._n 8._o 18._o but_o thou_o shall_v remember_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o give_v thou_o power_n to_o get_v wealth_n especial_o the_o sanctify_a remembrance_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o his_o people_n be_v the_o way_n to_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o faith_n love_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n and_o the_o forget_v his_o work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o defection_n and_o fall_v off_o to_o carnal_a course_n and_o confidence_n psal._n 78._o 11._o they_o forget_v his_o work_n and_o wonder_n that_o he_o show_v they_o psal._n 106._o 21._o they_o forget_v god_n their_o saviour_n which_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n in_o egypt_n judge_n 8._o 34._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n remember_v not_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n who_o have_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n it_o be_v a_o base_a ingratitude_n not_o to_o remember_v prize_n and_o esteem_n god_n for_o all_o this_o 3._o ordinance_n ministry_n be_v institute_v to_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n and_o give_v you_o still_o new_a and_o fresh_a occasion_n to_o think_v of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 12._o i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n our_o business_n be_v not_o always_o to_o inform_v you_o of_o what_o you_o know_v not_o but_o to_o inculcate_v and_o revive_v know_v truth_n there_o be_v much_o forgetfulness_n stupidness_n and_o senselesness_n upon_o our_o spirit_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 1._o that_o i_o may_v stir_v up_o your_o mind_n by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n the_o impression_n of_o god_n on_o our_o mind_n be_v soon_o deface_v we_o need_v to_o quicken_v and_o awaken_v your_o affection_n and_o resolution_n to_o choose_v and_o cleave_v to_o god_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 6._o if_o thou_o put_v the_o brethren_n in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v to_o bring_v god_n to_o remembrance_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o we_o may_v remember_v his_o love_n and_o our_o covenant_v duty_n the_o sabbath_n be_v institute_v for_o a_o remembrance_n and_o memorial_n of_o his_o create_v redeem_v goodness_n 4._o the_o great_a office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n john_n 14._o 26._o he_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v god_n and_o instruction_n and_o rebuke_n in_o their_o season_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v our_o monitor_n 3._o god_n will_v not_o forget_v they_o that_o remember_v he_o he_o will_v remember_v they_o at_o every_o turn_n mal._n 3._o 16._o then_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v it_o and_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n if_o he_o do_v not_o open_o reward_v you_o with_o temporal_a deliverance_n yet_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o every_o thought_n and_o every_o word_n you_o speak_v for_o he_o and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o you_o it_o be_v upon_o record_n if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o now_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o a_o little_a time_n because_o they_o think_v of_o he_o they_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o own_v he_o in_o a_o evil_a time_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v represent_v as_o hear_v and_o book_v and_o the_o book_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v open_v and_o then_o you_o shall_v have_v your_o public_a reward_n 2._o doctr._n god_n be_v best_a remember_v when_o his_o name_n be_v study_v 1._o when_o be_v his_o name_n study_v in_o the_o general_a when_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o have_v manife_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n more_o particular_o god_n be_v discover_v sometime_o by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o essence_n sometime_o by_o his_o attribute_n 1._o by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o essence_n when_o moses_n be_v very_o inquisitive_a to_o know_v his_o name_n and_o god_n can_v best_o tell_v his_o own_o name_n let_v we_o see_v what_o answer_n be_v make_v he_o exod._n 3._o 12_o 13._o when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o what_o be_v his_o name_n and_o god_n say_v i_o be_o that_o i_o am._n god_n be_v send_v moses_n upon_o a_o strange_a message_n he_o be_v give_v he_o commission_n to_o go_v and_o speak_v to_o a_o king_n to_o dismiss_v and_o let_v go_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o a_o place_n which_o god_n shall_v show_v now_o moses_n think_v for_o such_o a_o message_n he_o have_v need_n have_v good_a authority_n therefore_o desire_v a_o significant_a name_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n show_v it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a incomprehensible_a name_n ask_v not_o my_o name_n for_o it_o be_v wonderful_a judg._n 13._o 18._o this_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v sober_a inquiry_n though_o not_o wanton_a curiosity_n enough_o for_o faith_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o great_a i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o it_o show_v his_o unsearchableness_n it_o be_v our_o manner_n of_o speech_n when_o we_o will_v cover_v any_o thing_n and_o not_o answer_v distinct_o we_o say_v it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v i_o have_v say_v what_o i_o have_v say_v finite_a understanding_n can_v comprehend_v he_o that_o be_v infinite_a no_o more_o than_o you_o can_v empty_v the_o sea_n with_o a_o cockleshell_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o great_a and_o only_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o else_o be_v nothing_o isa._n 40._o 19_o all_o nation_n before_o he_o be_v nothing_o they_o be_v count_v less_o than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n you_o have_v not_o a_o true_a and_o full_a notion_n of_o god_n if_o you_o conceive_v he_o only_o as_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o all_o being_n no_o be_v must_v appear_v as_o be_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o as_o long_o as_o you_o only_o conceive_v god_n to_o be_v the_o best_a you_o still_o attribute_v something_o to_o the_o creature_n for_o all_o comparative_n include_v the_o positive_a the_o creature_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n with_o god_n all_o the_o glory_n perfection_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v not_o amount_v to_o the_o value_n of_o a_o unite_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n attribute_n join_v never_o so_o many_o of_o they_o together_o they_o can_v make_v up_o one_o number_n they_o be_v nothing_o in_o his_o regard_n and_o less_o than_o nothing_o all_o create_v being_n must_v utter_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n when_o we_o think_v of_o god_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o annihilate_v the_o star_n and_o make_v they_o nothing_o yet_o it_o annihilate_v their_o appearance_n to_o our_o sight_n some_o be_v of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n some_o of_o the_o second_o some_o of_o the_o three_o but_o in_o the_o daytime_n all_o be_v alike_o all_o be_v darken_v by_o the_o sun_n glory_n so_o it_o be_v here_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n if_o we_o compare_v one_o creature_n with_o another_o but_o let_v once_o the_o glorious_a brightness_n of_o god_n shine_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o that_o light_n all_o their_o difference_n be_v unobserved_a angel_n man_n worm_n they_o be_v all_o nothing_o less_o than_o nothing_o to_o be_v set_v up_o against_o god_n this_o magnificent_a title_n i_o be_o darkness_n all_o as_o if_o nothing_o else_o be_v god_n do_v not_o tell_v moses_n that_o he_o be_v the_o best_a the_o high_a and_o the_o most_o glorious_a but_o i_o be_o and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o beside_o i_o nothing_o that_o have_v its_o be_v of_o itself_o nothing_o that_o can_v be_v proper_o call_v their_o own_o thus_o the_o incomprehensible_a self-existence_n of_o god_n put_v man_n into_o his_o original_a nothing_o none_o but_o god_n can_v say_v i_o be_o because_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v but_o borrow_a drop_n of_o this_o self-sufficient_a fountain_n other_o thing_n be_v near_o to_o nothing_o god_n most_o proper_o be_v who_o never_o be_v nothing_o never_o shall_v be_v nothing_o who_o may_v always_o in_o all_o difference_n of_o time_n say_v i_o be_o and_o nothing_o else_o but_o god_n can_v say_v so_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o six_o thousand_o year_n ago_o can_v not_o say_v we_o be_v adam_n can_v once_o have_v say_v i_o be_o as_o to_o his_o existence_n in_o the_o compound_a nature_n of_o man_n but_o now_o he_o can_v say_v
danger_n and_o those_o heart-cutting_a care_n which_o otherwise_o be_v apt_a to_o seize_v upon_o we_o this_o a_o believer_n can_v say_v this_o peace_n of_o conscience_n i_o have_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n from_o without_o now_o this_o peace_n other_o can_v have_v isa._n 57_o 21._o there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a they_o have_v not_o this_o inward_a tranquillity_n and_o serenity_n of_o mind_n their_o affection_n be_v so_o unruly_a and_o their_o conscience_n so_o unquiet_a they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o rest_v but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v none_o seem_v to_o be_v less_o trouble_v than_o wicked_a man_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o dead_a sea_n and_o a_o calm_a sea_n a_o stupid_a conscience_n they_o may_v have_v but_o not_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n their_o conscience_n be_v stupefy_v by_o drench_a their_o soul_n in_o worldly_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o opium_n be_v soon_o spend_v their_o conscience_n be_v easy_o awaken_v by_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sting_n of_o affliction_n the_o agony_n of_o death_n well_o then_o this_o may_v the_o compose_a heart_n say_v i_o have_v this_o peace_n this_o serenity_n of_o mind_n because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n second_o next_o to_o peace_n of_o conscience_n there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o peace_n as_o peace_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 7._o 14._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o righteousness_n and_o then_o peace_n and_o then_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o joy_n of_o heart_n and_o gladness_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o temporal_a or_o civil_a peace_n when_o every_o man_n may_v sit_v under_o his_o own_o vine_n and_o his_o own_o figtree_n and_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n without_o the_o danger_n of_o annoyance_n so_o now_o when_o a_o man_n can_v enjoy_v himself_o as_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n or_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o cluster_n of_o canaan_n he_o can_v rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 5._o 11._o this_o be_v that_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o god_n do_v gracious_o dispense_v to_o those_o that_o obey_v his_o word_n and_o hearken_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n oh_o how_o may_v a_o believer_n triumph_n and_o say_v this_o i_o have_v because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n joy_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n make_v way_n for_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n psal._n 119._o 14._o i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n more_o than_o in_o all_o riches_n david_n experience_v the_o joy_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o crown_n now_o say_v david_n i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n more_o than_o in_o all_o riches_n not_o in_o the_o contemplation_n but_o in_o the_o way_n this_o be_v a_o joy_n that_o do_v result_v from_o practical_a obedience_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o possession_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n many_o picture_n religion_n in_o their_o fancy_n with_o a_o sour_a and_o austere_a face_n and_o think_v it_o invit_v man_n to_o nothing_o but_o harsh_a and_o unpleasant_a course_n oh_o no_o it_o invit_v you_o to_o the_o high_a contentment_n the_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a a_o sensualist_n that_o run_v after_o the_o dreggy_a delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o very_a fool_n in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o can_v never_o have_v any_o true_a joy_n it_o be_v but_o frisk_n of_o mirth_n while_o conscience_n be_v asleep_a but_o when_o it_o be_v go_v it_o leave_v a_o sting_n behind_o it_o three_o increase_v of_o grace_n this_o be_v another_o benefit_n we_o get_v by_o keep_v god_n precept_n they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n psal._n 48._o 7._o as_o they_o that_o go_v to_o the_o feast_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o go_v from_o troop_n to_o troop_n so_o they_o be_v bring_v forward_o in_o their_o way_n to_o heaven_n god_n that_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n reward_v also_o grace_n with_o grace_n the_o one_o be_v the_o most_o dreadful_a dispensation_n that_o god_n can_v use_v when_o man_n have_v go_v on_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n god_n often_o punish_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o so_o that_o they_o be_v plunge_v deep_a and_o deep_o every_o day_n in_o the_o gulf_n of_o profaneness_n but_o it_o be_v most_o comfortable_a when_o godliness_n increase_v upon_o our_o hand_n and_o god_n be_v still_o perfect_a his_o own_o work_n in_o we_o rom._n 6._o 19_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o observe_v the_o growth_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o be_v former_o conscious_a of_o the_o growth_n of_o sin_n shall_v we_o be_v more_o earnest_a to_o damn_v ourselves_o than_o to_o save_v ourselves_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o in_o his_o carnal_a estate_n may_v observe_v how_o he_o depart_v from_o god_n by_o degree_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v by_o degree_n at_o first_o he_o have_v some_o light_n and_o conscience_n till_o he_o sin_v it_o away_o and_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o the_o ordinance_n which_o may_v revive_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o awake_v and_o then_o his_o sin_n betray_v he_o further_o and_o further_o into_o a_o customary_a course_n of_o profaneness_n i_o say_v a_o carnal_a man_n may_v trace_v the_o growth_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n step_v by_o step_n and_o say_v this_o i_o have_v because_o i_o slight_v such_o a_o check_n of_o conscience_n despise_v such_o a_o ordinance_n fall_v into_o such_o a_o enormous_a practice_n for_o god_n forsake_v none_o till_o they_o first_o forsake_v he_o so_o may_v a_o child_n of_o god_n trace_v his_o gradual_a increase_n in_o holiness_n this_o i_o have_v by_o harken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n at_o such_o a_o time_n against_o the_o reluctancy_n of_o my_o flesh._n there_o be_v no_o duty_n recover_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o difficulty_n but_o bring_v in_o a_o considerable_a profit_n to_o the_o soul_n prov._n 4._o 18._o the_o way_n of_o the_o just_a be_v a_o shine_a light_n which_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n look_v as_o the_o day_n decrease_v the_o night_n increase_v till_o it_o come_v to_o thick_a darkness_n so_o by_o every_o sin_n man_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o till_o at_o last_o they_o stumble_v into_o utter_a darkness_n but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o just_a be_v a_o grow_a light_n it_o increase_v always_o into_o more_o durable_a resolution_n and_o exact_a practice_n of_o godliness_n till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o high-noon_n of_o perfection_n david_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n psal._n 18._o 24._o the_o lord_n accept_v of_o i_o according_a to_o the_o cleanness_n of_o my_o hand_n four_o another_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v be_v many_o gracious_a experience_n and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o present_a world_n god_n and_o believer_n be_v not_o strange_a to_o one_o another_o a_o man_n that_o walk_v close_o with_o he_o will_v meet_v he_o at_o every_o turn_n psal._n 17._o 15._o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n the_o psalmist_n there_o prefer_v his_o present_a condition_n before_o the_o great_a happiness_n of_o carnal_a man_n why_o because_o he_o have_v opportunity_n of_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n or_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o presence_n but_o how_o in_o righteousness_n in_o a_o strict_a course_n of_o obedience_n if_o god_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o other_o they_o may_v thank_v themselves_o joh._n 14._o 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o holiness_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o clear_v up_o our_o right_n to_o these_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o you_o will_v get_v experience_n of_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o obedience_n and_o be_v exact_a and_o punctual_a with_o god_n and_o you_o will_v not_o want_v your_o refreshment_n and_o visit_n of_o love_n and_o expression_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o you_o those_o sensible_a proof_n and_o manifestation_n god_n will_v not_o give_v to_o we_o but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n so_o the_o promise_n run_v he_o
be_v the_o reality_n matth._n 22._o 7._o they_o which_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o wedding_n varnish_v their_o denial_n over_o with_o a_o excuse_n delay_n be_v a_o denial_n for_o if_o they_o be_v willing_a there_o will_v be_v no_o excuse_n to_o be_v ride_v of_o importunate_a and_o troublesome_a creditor_n we_o promise_v they_o payment_n another_o time_n and_o we_o know_v our_o estate_n will_v be_v more_o waste_v by_o that_o time_n it_o be_v but_o to_o put_v they_o off_o so_o this_o delay_n and_o put_v off_o god_n be_v but_o a_o shift_n here_o be_v the_o misery_n god_n always_o come_v unreasonable_o to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o say_v matth._n 8._o 29._o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n good_a thing_n be_v a_o torment_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n and_o they_o always_o come_v out_o of_o time_n certain_o that_o be_v the_o best_a time_n when_o the_o word_n be_v press_v upon_o the_o heart_n with_o evidence_n light_n and_o power_n and_o when_o god_n treat_v with_o thou_o about_o thy_o eternal_a peace_n reason_n 6._o there_o be_v very_o urgent_a reason_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o make_v has●…e_n 1._o the_o state_n wherein_o we_o be_v at_o present_a be_v so_o bad_a and_o dangerous_a that_o we_o can_v never_o soon_o enough_o come_v out_o of_o it_o the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n in_o his_o carnal_a condition_n be_v compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o a_o prison_n rom._n 11._o 32._o god_n have_v conclude_v or_o shut_v they_o all_o up_o in_o unbelief_n and_o mark_v it_o be_v a_o prison_n that_o be_v all_o on_o fire_n oh_o when_o poor_a captive_n be_v bolt_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o flame_a prison_n how_o will_v they_o run_v hither_o and_o thither_o to_o get_v out_o so_o shall_v we_o run_v and_o strive_v to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o flame_a prison_n you_o can_v be_v too_o soon_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o from_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n matth._n 3._o 7._o who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o go_v nor_o to_o run_v but_o to_o flee_v flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o true_a motion_n and_o so_o heb._n 6._o 18._o they_o which_o have_v the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n at_o their_o heel_n flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o they_o if_o there_o be_v poison_n in_o our_o bowel_n we_o think_v we_o can_v never_o soon_o enough_o cast_v it_o out_o if_o fire_n have_v take_v hold_n of_o a_o building_n we_o do_v not_o say_v we_o will_v quench_v it_o hereafter_o the_o next_o week_n or_o next_o month_n but_o think_v we_o can_v never_o soon_o enough_o quench_v it_o or_o if_o there_o be_v a_o wound_n in_o the_o body_n we_o do_v not_o let_v it_o alone_o till_o it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o rankle_v christian_n you_o may_v apply_v all_o this_o to_o the_o present_a case_n here_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a there_o be_v no_o poison_n so_o deadly_a as_o sin_n which_o have_v infect_v all_o mankind_n no_o wound_n so_o dangerous_a for_o that_o will_v be_v the_o death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n no_o fire_n so_o dreadful_a as_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o can_v soon_o enough_o come_v out_o of_o this_o condition_n 2._o we_o can_v be_v happy_a soon_o enough_o for_o the_o state_n we_o make_v after_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n the_o bosom_n of_o jesus_n the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o can_v soon_o enough_o get_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o such_o privilege_n oh_o shall_v christ_n lie_v by_o as_o a_o dead_a commodity_n or_o breaded_a ware_n it_o show_v we_o know_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n john_n 4._o if_o we_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n and_o value_n of_o his_o excellency_n we_o will_v take_v the_o morning_n market_n and_o let_v not_o christ_n jesus_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n lie_v by_o as_o a_o commodity_n that_o may_v be_v have_v at_o the_o last_o at_o any_o time_n of_o the_o day_n we_o will_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o quick_a ware_n in_o the_o market_n and_o flock_n to_o he_o as_o dove_n to_o the_o window_n isa._n 6._o you_o will_v force_v your_o way_n that_o you_o may_v get_v into_o his_o heart_n you_o will_v count_v all_o thing_n but_o dross_n and_o dung_n that_o you_o may_v gain_v he_o it_o will_v be_v sweet_a to_o be_v encircle_v in_o the_o embrace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v his_o left_a hand_n under_o your_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o embrace_v you_o cant._n 2._o 6._o and_o will_v you_o delay_v when_o he_o stand_v offer_v himself_o and_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o receive_v you_o sermon_n lxviii_o psal._n cxix_o 60._o i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o application_n use_v 1_o be_v to_o reprove_v the_o dally_n with_o god_n which_o we_o be_v conscious_a to_o in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n which_o be_v so_o common_a and_o natural_a to_o we_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o put_v off_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n from_o childhood_n to_o youth_n from_o youth_n to_o mans-age_n from_o mans-age_n to_o old-age_n from_o old-age_n to_o deathbed_n and_o so_o the_o devil_n steal_v away_o one_o hour_n after_o another_o till_o all_o time_n be_v pass_v i_o shall_v 1_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o delay_n 2_o represent_v the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o that_o you_o may_v not_o stroke_v this_o sin_n with_o a_o gentle_a censure_n and_o think_v light_o of_o the_o matter_n i._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o delay_n 1._o unbelief_n or_o want_v of_o a_o due_a sense_n or_o sight_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v if_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o eternal_a death_n they_o will_v not_o stand_v hover_v so_o long_o between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n but_o present_o engage_v their_o heart_n to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n but_o we_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o nature_n be_v purblind_a to_o carnal_a heart_n there_o be_v a_o mist_n upon_o eternity_n they_o have_v no_o prospective_n whereby_o to_o look_v into_o another_o world_n therefore_o it_o have_v no_o influence_n upon_o they_o to_o quicken_v they_o to_o more_o speed_n and_o earnestness_n if_o we_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o eternal_a death_n sure_o we_o will_v be_v slee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v no_o motion_n shall_v be_v earnest_a and_o swift_a enough_o to_o get_v from_o such_o a_o danger_n if_o we_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o will_v be_v run_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v before_o we_o heb._n 6._o 18._o 2._o security_n if_o man_n have_v a_o cold_a belief_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n if_o they_o take_v up_o the_o currant_n opinion_n of_o the_o country_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o take_v it_o into_o their_o serious_a thought_n they_o put_v far_o away_o the_o evil_a day_n amos_n 6._o 3._o thing_n at_o a_o distance_n do_v not_o startle_v we_o as_o a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n afar_o off_o do_v not_o fright_v we_o so_o much_o as_o when_o it_o be_v just_a over_o our_o head_n in_o our_o own_o zenith_n we_o look_v upon_o these_o thing_n as_o to_o come_v so_o put_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o they_o next_o to_o a_o want_n of_o a_o sound_a belief_n the_o want_n of_o a_o serious_a consideration_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n dally_v with_o god_n if_o we_o have_v the_o same_o thought_n live_v and_o die_v our_o motion_n will_v be_v more_o earnest_a and_o ready_a when_o death_n and_o eternity_n be_v near_o we_o be_v otherwise_o affect_v than_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o afar_o off_o one_o say_v of_o a_o zealous_a preacher_n he_o preach_v as_o if_o death_n be_v at_o my_o back_n oh_o can_v we_o look_v upon_o death_n as_o at_o our_o back_n or_o heel_n if_o man_n do_v but_o consider_v that_o within_o a_o few_o day_n they_o must_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n that_o there_o be_v but_o the_o slender_a thread_n of_o a_o frail_a life_n upon_o which_o they_o depend_v that_o be_v soon_o fret_v asunder_o they_o will_v not_o venture_v any_o long_a to_o be_v out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n nor_o dally_v with_o god_n but_o we_o think_v we_o may_v live_v long_o and_o time_n enough_o to_o repent_v by_o leisure_n we_o put_v far_o off_o the_o day_n of_o our_o change_n and_o so_o be_v undo_v by_o our_o own_o security_n 3._o averseness_n of_o heart_n from_o god_n that_o which_o make_v we_o desirous_a to_o stay_v long_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n do_v indeed_o make_v we_o loath_a to_o turn_v at_o all_o and_o what_o be_v that_o obstinacy_n and_o unsubjection_n
14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z and_o therefore_o praise_v and_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n than_o we_o be_v usual_o aware_a of_o for_o work_v in_o we_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n and_o a_o actual_a remembrance_n of_o his_o benefit_n as_o it_o will_v do_v if_o right_o perform_v it_o do_v make_v we_o rich_a of_o sin_n more_o careful_a and_o solicitous_a to_o do_v his_o will_n for_o shall_v we_o offend_v so_o good_a a_o god_n god_n love_n to_o we_o be_v a_o love_n of_o bounty_n our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v a_o love_n of_o duty_n when_o we_o grudge_v not_o to_o live_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 2._o submission_n to_o his_o providence_n there_o be_v a_o querulous_a and_o sour_a spirit_n which_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o always_o repine_v and_o murmur_v at_o god_n deal_n and_o waste_v and_o vex_v our_o spirit_n in_o heartless_a complaint_n now_o this_o fret_a quarrel_a impatient_a humour_n which_o often_o show_v itself_o against_o god_n even_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v quell_v by_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o by_o be_v frequent_a in_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n job_n 1._o 21._o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o holy_a prudence_n in_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v under_o any_o trouble_n to_o strain_v themselves_o to_o the_o quite_o contrary_a duty_n of_o what_o temptation_n and_o corruption_n will_v drive_v they_o unto_o when_o the_o temptation_n be_v lay_v to_o make_v we_o murmur_v and_o swell_v at_o god_n deal_n we_o shall_v on_o the_o contrary_n bless_v and_o give_v thanks_o and_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n do_v so_o frequent_o sing_v praise_n in_o the_o sad_a condition_n there_o be_v no_o perfect_a defeat_v the_o temptation_n but_o by_o study_v matter_n of_o praise_n and_o to_o set_v serious_o about_o the_o duty_n so_o job_n 2._o 10._o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v evil_a shall_v we_o receive_v so_o many_o proof_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o quarrel_n at_o a_o few_o affliction_n that_o come_v from_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o rebel_n against_o his_o providence_n when_o he_o bring_v on_o some_o needful_a trouble_n for_o our_o trial_n and_o exercise_n and_o have_v taste_v so_o much_o of_o his_o ●…ounty_n and_o love_n repine_v and_o fret_v at_o every_o change_n of_o deal_v though_o it_o be_v useful_a to_o purge_v out_o our_o corruption_n and_o promote_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n surely_n nothing_o can_v be_v extreme_o evil_a that_o come_v from_o this_o good_a hand_n as_o we_o receive_v good_a thing_n cheerful_o and_o content_o so_o must_v we_o receive_v evil_a thing_n submissive_o and_o patient_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o most_o delightful_a work_n to_o remember_v the_o many_o thousand_o mercy_n god_n have_v bestow_v on_o the_o church_n ourselves_o and_o friend_n to_o remember_v his_o gracious_a word_n and_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v this_o burdensome_a to_o we_o psal._n 147._o 1._o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o psal._n 135._o 3._o sing_v praise_n unto_o his_o name_n for_o it_o be_v pleasant_a next_o to_o necessity_n profit_n next_o to_o profit_v pleasure_n no_o necessity_n so_o great_a as_o spiritual_a necessity_n because_o our_o eternal_a well_o be_v or_o ill_o be_v depend_v on_o it_o and_o beggary_n be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v naked_a in_o the_o great_a day_n no_o profit_n so_o great_a as_o spiritual_a that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n or_o a_o little_a pelf_n or_o the_o great_a mammon_n which_o so_o many_o worship_n but_o some_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a benefit_n which_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o spiritual_o better_a more_o like_a god_n more_o capable_a of_o communion_n with_o he_o that_o be_v true_a profit_n it_o be_v a_o increase_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n so_o for_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n that_o which_o true_o exhilarate_v the_o soul_n beget_v upon_o we_o a_o solid_a impression_n of_o god_n love_n that_o be_v the_o true_a pleasure_n carnal_a pleasure_n be_v unwholesome_a for_o you_o like_o luscious_a fruit_n which_o make_v you_o sick_a nothing_o be_v so_o hard_a of_o digestion_n as_o carnal_a pleasure_n this_o feed_v the_o flesh_n war_v against_o the_o soul_n but_o this_o holy_a delight_n that_o result_v from_o the_o serious_a remembrance_n of_o god_n and_o set_v forth_o his_o excellency_n and_o benefit_n be_v safe_a and_o healthful_a and_o do_v cheer_v we_o but_o not_o hurt_v we_o use._n oh_o then_o let_v we_o be_v often_o in_o praise_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n can_v you_o receive_v so_o much_o and_o beg_v so_o much_o and_o never_o think_v of_o a_o return_n or_o any_o expression_n of_o gratitude_n be_v there_o such_o a_o be_v as_o god_n have_v you_o all_o your_o supply_n from_o he_o and_o will_v you_o not_o take_v some_o time_n to_o acknowledge_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o your_o soul_n either_o you_o must_v deny_v his_o be_v and_o then_o you_o be_v atheist_n or_o you_o must_v deny_v his_o providence_n and_o then_o you_o be_v epicurean_o next_o door_n to_o atheism_n or_o you_o must_v deny_v such_o a_o duty_n as_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o then_o you_o be_v antiscripturist_n for_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o call_v for_o it_o at_o our_o hand_n or_o else_o if_o you_o neglect_v this_o duty_n you_o live_v in_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o what_o you_o profess_v to_o believe_v and_o then_o you_o be_v practical_a atheist_n and_o practical_a epicurean_o and_o practical_a antiscripturist_n and_o so_o your_o condemnation_n will_v be_v the_o great_a because_o you_o own_o the_o truth_n but_o deny_v the_o practice_n i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o to_o be_v often_o alone_o with_o god_n and_o that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o increase_v your_o love_n faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n shall_v i_o use_v argument_n to_o you_o 1._o have_v you_o receive_v nothing_o from_o god_n i_o put_v this_o question_n to_o you_o because_o great_a be_v our_o unthankfulness_n not_o only_o for_o common_a benefit_n but_o also_o for_o special_a deliverance_n the_o one_o be_v not_o note_v and_o observe_v the_o other_o not_o improve_v humble_a person_n will_v find_v matter_n of_o praise_n in_o very_o common_a benefit_n but_o we_o forget_v even_o signal_n mercy_n therefore_o i_o say_v have_v you_o receive_v nothing_o now_o consider_v be_v there_o no_o return_n due_a you_o know_v the_o story_n luke_n 17._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o christ_n heal_v ten_o leper_n and_o but_o one_o of_o they_o return_v and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n glorify_v god_n and_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n give_v thanks_o and_o he_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v be_v there_o not_o ten_o cleanse_v but_o where_o be_v the_o nine_o there_o be_v not_o find_v that_o return_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n save_o this_o stranger_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o arise_v go_v thy_o way_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a all_o have_v receive_v a_o like_a benefit_n but_o one_o only_o return_v and_o he_o a_o gentile_a and_o no_o jew_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o mercy_n they_o be_v make_v whole_a by_o a_o miraculous_a providence_n he_o be_v make_v whole_a by_o a_o more_o gracious_a dispensation_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a he_o be_v dismiss_v with_o a_o special_a blessing_n god_n scatter_v his_o benefit_n upon_o all_o mankind_n but_o how_o few_o own_o the_o supreme_a benefactor_n sure_o a_o sensible_a heart_n see_v always_o new_a occasion_n of_o praise_v god_n and_o some_o old_a occasion_n that_o must_v always_o be_v remember_v always_o for_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o safety_n and_o daily_a provision_n and_o always_o for_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n sure_o if_o we_o have_v the_o comfort_n god_n shall_v have_v the_o glory_n psal._n 96._o 8._o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n bring_v a_o offering_n and_o come_v into_o his_o court_n he_o that_o have_v scatter_v his_o seed_n expect_v a_o crop_n from_o you_o 2._o how_o disingenuous_a be_v it_o to_o be_v always_o crave_v and_o never_o give_v thanks_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o direction_n in_o the_o word_n for_o he_o show_v we_o there_o that_o all_o our_o
work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v veritas_fw-la naturalis_fw-la and_o veritas_fw-la mystica_fw-la some_o object_n of_o faith_n depend_v upon_o mere_a revelation_n but_o the_o command_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v clear_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v of_o duty_n and_o thing_n present_a not_o of_o privilege_n to_o be_v enjoy_v hereafter_o such_o as_o the_o promise_n offer_v to_o we_o now_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v convince_v of_o present_a duty_n than_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o some_o future_a thing_n promise_v 2._o that_o these_o commandment_n be_v receive_v with_o that_o reverence_n that_o become_v the_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n of_o so_o great_a a_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n and_o work_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o into_o our_o heart_n the_o great_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n be_v invisible_a and_o we_o do_v not_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a but_o by_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 27._o by_o faith_n he_o forsake_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o temporal_a potentate_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n their_o majesty_n may_v be_v see_v and_o their_o terror_n and_o reward_n be_v matter_n of_o sense_n that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a eternal_a and_o alwise_a spirit_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o have_v right_a to_o command_v and_o give_v law_n to_o all_o thing_n reason_n will_v in_o part_n tell_v we_o but_o faith_n do_v more_o assure_v the_o soul_n of_o it_o and_o impress_v the_o dread_n and_o awe_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o soul_n as_o if_o we_o do_v see_v he_o with_o bodily_a eye_n by_o faith_n we_o believe_v his_o be_v heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v his_o power_n so_o as_o to_o oppose_v it_o to_o thing_n visible_a and_o sensible_a rom._n 4._o 21._o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v that_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o who_o with_o one_o beck_n of_o his_o will_n can_v ruin_v we_o everlasting_o and_o throw_v the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n into_o eternal_a fire_n a_o frown_n of_o his_o face_n be_v enough_o to_o undo_v we_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n to_o be_v neglect_v or_o dally_v with_o or_o provoke_v by_o the_o wilful_a break_n of_o his_o law_n he_o have_v true_o potestatem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o necis_fw-la the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n james_n 4._o 12._o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v these_o consideration_n be_v best_a enforce_v by_o faith_n without_o which_o our_o notion_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v weak_a and_o languid_a you_o be_v to_o charge_v the_o heart_n with_o god_n authority_n as_o you_o will_v answer_v it_o to_o he_o another_o day_n not_o to_o neglect_v or_o despise_v the_o duty_n you_o owe_v to_o such_o a_o god_n no_o terror_n comparable_a to_o his_o frown_n no_o comfort_n comparable_a to_o his_o promise_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o favour_n 3._o that_o these_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a rom._n 7._o 12._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a this_o be_v necessary_a because_o in_o believe_v the_o commandment_n not_o only_a assent_n be_v require_v but_o also_o consent_v to_o they_o as_o the_o fit_a law_n we_o can_v be_v govern_v by_o rom._n 7._o 16._o if_o then_o i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o i_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a consent_n be_v a_o mix_a act_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o will_n they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v know_v as_o god_n law_n but_o own_v and_o embrace_v not_o only_o see_v a_o truth_n but_o a_o worth_n in_o they_o the_o mandatory_a part_n of_o the_o word_n have_v its_o own_o loveliness_n and_o invitation_n as_o the_o promise_v of_o pardon_n and_o eternal_a life_n suit_n with_o the_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o natural_a desire_n of_o happiness_n so_o the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n law_n suit_n with_o the_o natural_a notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n these_o law_n be_v write_v upon_o man_n heart_n at_o his_o first_o creation_n and_o though_o somewhat_o blur_v we_o know_v the_o better_a how_o to_o read_v a_o deface_a writing_n when_o we_o get_v another_o copy_n or_o transcript_n to_o compare_v with_o it_o especial_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v renew_v when_o the_o spirit_n have_v wrought_v a_o suitableness_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o consent_n and_o embrace_v heb._n 8._o 10._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o ready_a willing_a heart_n to_o obey_v they_o and_o conform_v to_o they_o in_o the_o regenerate_v therefore_o a_o assent_n be_v not_o enough_o but_o a_o consent_n this_o be_v that_o they_o will_v choose_v and_o prefer_v before_o liberty_n they_o acquiesce_v and_o be_v satisfy_v in_o their_o rule_n as_o the_o best_a rule_n for_o they_o to_o live_v by_o but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o three_o attribute_n holy_a just_a and_o good_a 1._o they_o be_v holy_a law_n fit_a for_o god_n to_o give_v and_o man_n to_o receive_v when_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o bridle_v contrary_a inclination_n and_o to_o carry_v we_o on_o cheerful_o in_o our_o work_n they_o be_v fit_a for_o god_n to_o give_v they_o become_v such_o a_o be_v as_o god_n be_v his_o law_n carry_v the_o express_a print_n and_o stamp_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n upon_o they_o we_o may_v know_v how_o agreeable_a they_o be_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n by_o suppose_v the_o monstrousness_n of_o the_o contrary_a if_o he_o have_v forbid_v we_o all_o love_n and_o fear_v and_o trust_v in_o himself_o all_o respect_n and_o thanks_o to_o our_o creator_n or_o bid_v we_o to_o worship_v false_a god_n or_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o a_o corruptible_a man_n as_o bird_n four-●…ooted_n beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v blaspheme_v his_o name_n continual_o or_o despise_v his_o glory_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v disobedient_a to_o our_o parent_n and_o pollute_v ourselves_o as_o the_o beast_n with_o promiscuous_a lust_n and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o adultery_n robbery_n and_o theft_n or_o slander_n and_o revile_v one_o another_o and_o leave_v the_o boat_n to_o the_o stream_n give_v over_o ourselves_o to_o our_o passion_n discontent_n and_o the_o unruly_a lust_n of_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n these_o be_v conceit_n so_o monstrous_a that_o if_o the_o beast_n be_v capable_a of_o have_v such_o thought_n transfuse_v into_o they_o they_o will_v abhor_v they_o and_o will_v infer_v such_o a_o manifest_a disproportion_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o will_v in_o the_o body_n to_o walk_v with_o our_o hand_n and_o do_v our_o work_n with_o our_o foot_n and_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o man_n to_o receive_v if_o he_o will_v preserve_v the_o rectitude_n of_o his_o nature_n live_v as_o such_o a_o understand_a creature_n keep_v reason_n in_o dominion_n and_o free_a from_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o the_o appetite_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v just_a holy_a temperate_a humble_a meek_a chaste_a do_v not_o only_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o reasonable_a nature_n that_o man_n may_v act_v as_o a_o creature_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o know_v thing_n that_o differ_v and_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o that_o filthiness_n and_o pollution_n which_o will_v be_v a_o stain_n to_o he_o and_o infringe_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o be_v there_o be_v no_o middle_a thing_n either_o a_o man_n must_v be_v a_o saint_n or_o a_o beast_n either_o conform_v himself_o to_o god_n will_v and_o look_v after_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o lose_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o become_v as_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v either_o the_o beast_n must_v govern_v the_o man_n or_o the_o man_n ride_v upon_o the_o beast_n which_o he_o do_v when_o he_o take_v god_n counsel_n 2._o just._n because_o it_o refer_v to_o all_o god_n precept_n i_o take_v it_o here_o not_o strict_o but_o large_o how_o just_a it_o be_v for_o
the_o world_n more_o than_o heaven_n and_o our_o temporal_a pleasure_n and_o contentment_n more_o than_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a benefit_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o cross_n much_o more_o to_o bear_v it_o oh_o this_o do_v not_o become_v man_n sure_o it_o do_v not_o become_v christian_n will_v you_o have_v your_o consolation_n here_o luke_n 6._o your_o portion_n here_o psalm_n 7._o will_v you_o value_v yourselves_o by_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o outward_a man_n or_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o shall_v we_o be_v so_o impatient_a of_o the_o cross_n affliction_n be_v bitter_a to_o present_a sense_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v healthful_a to_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v not_o so_o bitter_a in_o present_a feel_n as_o they_o will_v be_v sweet_a in_o the_o after-fruit_n now_o we_o be_v great_o unthankful_a to_o god_n if_o the_o bitterness_n be_v not_o lessen_v and_o temper_v by_o this_o fruit_n and_o profit_n consider_v when_o be_v we_o most_o miserable_a when_o we_o go_v astray_o or_o when_o we_o be_v reduce_v into_o the_o right_a way_n when_o we_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o rebellion_n against_o god_n or_o when_o bring_v into_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o duty_n hosea_n 4._o 17._o ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n let_v he_o alone_o let_v he_o alone_o be_v the_o heavy_a judgement_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v upon_o a_o poor_a creature_n providence_n conscience_n ministry_n let_v he_o alone_o the_o case_n be_v desperate_a and_o we_o be_v incorrigible_a when_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o way_n there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o make_v our_o case_n miserable_a and_o sad_a than_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n without_o let_v and_o restraint_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o such_o god_n seem_v to_o cast_v they_o off_o and_o to_o desert_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o lusts._n it_o be_v evident_a he_o mind_v not_o their_o salvation_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n well_o then_o do_v god_n do_v the_o elect_a any_o harm_n when_o he_o cast_v they_o into_o great_a trouble_n if_o we_o use_v violence_n to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v drown_v and_o in_o pull_v he_o out_o of_o the_o water_n shall_v break_v a_o arm_n or_o a_o leg_n will_v he_o not_o be_v thankful_a yes_o say_v he_o i_o can_v dispense_v with_o that_o for_o you_o have_v save_v my_o life_n so_o may_v god_n child_n bless_v his_o name_n oh_o bless_a providence_n i_o have_v be_v a_o witless_a fool_n and_o go_v on_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n if_o god_n have_v not_o awaken_v i_o a_o philosopher_n can_v say_v that_o he_o never_o make_v better_a voyage_n than_o when_o he_o suffer_v shipwreck_n because_o than_o he_o begin_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n sure_o a_o christian_n shall_v say_v bless_a be_v god_n that_o he_o lay_v his_o chastening_n upon_o i_o and_o bring_v i_o to_o a_o serious_a heavenly_a mind_n i_o shall_v otherwise_o have_v be_v a_o carnal_a fool_n as_o other_o be_v wicked_a man_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o swing_n when_o the_o case_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v desperate_a physician_n let_v they_o alone_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n they_o have_v a_o mind_n unto_o the_o apostle_n speak_v much_o to_o this_o purpose_n heb._n 12._o 6._o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v sharp_a affliction_n which_o in_o their_o visible_a appearance_n seem_v token_n of_o god_n hatred_n be_v rather_o token_n of_o his_o love_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a love_n of_o god_n amor_n benevolentioe_v &_o complacentioe_v the_o love_n of_o goodwill_n whereby_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n do_v regenerate_v we_o and_o adopt_v we_o into_o his_o family_n and_o have_v love_v we_o and_o make_v we_o amiable_a he_o do_v then_o delight_n in_o we_o the_o text_n allege_v may_v be_v expound_v of_o either_o oh_o then_o why_o do_v not_o we_o more_o own_o god_n in_o our_o affliction_n if_o he_o use_v we_o a_o little_a hardly_o it_o be_v not_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o hatred_n but_o his_o love_n thou_o dare_v not_o pray_v lord_n let_v i_o have_v my_o worldly_a comfort_n though_o they_o damn_v i_o let_v i_o not_o be_v afflict_v though_o it_o will_v do_v i_o good_a and_o if_o thou_o dare_v not_o pray_v so_o will_v you_o repine_v when_o god_n see_v this_o course_n necessary_a for_o we_o and_o take_v away_o the_o fuel_n of_o our_o lust_n be_v it_o not_o a_o good_a exchange_n to_o part_v with_o outward_a comfort_n for_o inward_a holiness_n if_o he_o take_v away_o our_o quiet_n and_o give_v we_o peace_n of_o conscience_n our_o worldly_a good_n and_o give_v we_o true_a riches_n have_v we_o cause_n to_o complain_v if_o outward_a want_n be_v recompense_v with_o a_o abundance_n of_o inward_a grace_n if_o we_o have_v less_o of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v have_v more_o of_o god_n a_o healthy_a soul_n in_o a_o sickly_a body_n it_o be_v just_a matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n 3_o ep._n john_n v._n 2._o i_o wish_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o thou_o may_v prosper_v and_o be_v in_o health_n even_o as_o thy_o soul_n prosper_v we_o can_v subscribe_v to_o this_o in_o the_o general_a all_o will_v affirm_v that_o affliction_n be_v profitable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v patient_a and_o submissive_a under_o they_o but_o when_o any_o cross_n come_v to_o knock_v at_o our_o door_n we_o be_v loath_a to_o give_v it_o entrance_n and_o if_o it_o thrust_v in_o upon_o we_o we_o fret_v and_o fume_n and_o our_o soul_n sit_v uneasy_a and_o all_o because_o we_o be_v addict_v so_o unreasonable_o to_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o quiet_a happiness_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o carnal_a life_n and_o have_v so_o little_a regard_n to_o life_n spiritual_a 7._o at_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o affliction_n we_o do_v not_o see_v this_o benefit_n so_o well_o as_o in_o the_o review_n of_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o i_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n so_o heb._n 12._o 11._o now_o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o which_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a opposition_n the_o root_n and_o the_o fruit_n be_v oppose_v affliction_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o root_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o fruit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o appearance_n and_o the_o reality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o the_o season_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n physic_n must_v have_v time_n to_o work_v at_o first_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o or_o at_o least_o not_o appear_v for_o thing_n be_v before_o they_o appear_v or_o can_v be_v observe_v for_o the_o present_a we_o must_v tarry_v god_n leisure_n and_o be_v content_a with_o his_o blow_n till_o we_o feel_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o it_o be_v first_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o of_o feel_v though_o we_o do_v not_o present_o understand_v why_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v we_o must_v wait_v the_o hand_n in_o the_o dyal_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o stir_v yet_o it_o keep_v its_o course_n while_o it_o be_v pass_o we_o see_v it_o not_o but_o that_o it_o have_v pass_v from_o one_o hour_n to_o another_o be_v evident_a so_o be_v god_n work_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o spiritual_a renovation_n and_o increase_n be_v not_o so_o sensible_a at_o the_o first_o though_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n by_o day_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o but_o in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a it_o will_v appear_v what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a do_v sin_n decay_n and_o what_o sin_n do_v we_o find_v it_o otherwise_o with_o we_o than_o it_o be_v before_o 8._o this_o profit_n be_v not_o only_a when_o the_o affliction_n be_v upon_o we_o but_o after_o it_o be_v over_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o must_v remain_v their_o qualm_n and_o pang_n most_o have_v psalm_n 78._o 34_o to_o 37._o when_o he_o slay_v they_o than_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n and_o they_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v their_o rock_n and_o the_o high_a god_n their_o redeemer_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v flatter_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o lie_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o
and_o silver_n but_o he_o that_o want_v the_o benefit_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n offer_v and_o convey_v to_o we_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v but_o one_o sort_n of_o riches_n and_o but_o the_o low_a and_o mean_a sort_n you_o do_v not_o count_v a_o man_n poor_a if_o he_o have_v land_n though_o he_o have_v not_o ready_a money_n much_o less_o be_v a_o man_n poor_a if_o he_o have_v gold_n though_o he_o have_v not_o silver_n so_o a_o christian_n be_v not_o poor_a if_o he_o have_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n though_o he_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n peter_n silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o act_v 3._o 16._o angel_n be_v not_o poor_a though_o they_o have_v not_o flock_n and_o herd_n and_o yearly_a revenue_n they_o have_v a_o excellency_n suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n so_o a_o christian_n be_v not_o poor_a while_o he_o possess_v he_o who_o possess_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v only_o to_o say_v that_o the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o true_a riches_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o two_o argument_n 1._o that_o be_v the_o true_a riches_n which_o can_v buy_v and_o purchase_v all_o other_o thing_n but_o all_o other_o thing_n can_v buy_v and_o purchase_v it_o now_o all_o the_o riches_n in_o the_o world_n can_v buy_v and_o purchase_v those_o benefit_n which_o the_o word_n offer_v to_o we_o they_o can_v purchase_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o what_o hope_n have_v the_o hypocrite_n if_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n come_v to_o take_v away_o his_o soul_n job_n 27._o 8._o many_o a_o carnal_a wretch_n do_v not_o make_v a_o save_a bargain_n of_o it_o but_o be_v it_o so_o he_o look_v for_o worldly_a gain_n and_o have_v it_o what_o will_v this_o stead_v he_o when_o god_n put_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n in_o suit_n and_o demand_v his_o soul_n from_o he_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o resign_v it_o but_o god_n will_v have_v it_o what_o can_v he_o give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n money_n can_v purchase_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n and_o psalm_n 44._o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v precious_a man_n will_v if_o they_o can_v give_v a_o thousand_o world_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o but_o all_o will_v not_o do_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n must_v be_v appease_v and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n satisfy_v by_o another_o kind_n of_o ransom_n they_o can_v purchase_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n simon_n magus_n will_v give_v money_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o peter_n say_v to_o he_o thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v purchase_v with_o money_n act_v 8._o 20._o his_o request_n be_v base_a and_o carnal_a yet_o thus_o far_o it_o yield_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n that_o he_o think_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n better_o than_o money_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v offer_v his_o money_n for_o it_o yea_o the_o low_a and_o far_a less_o necessary_a gift_n than_o his_o sanctify_a guide_a and_o comfort_v work_n well_o then_o all_o other_o thing_n can_v purchase_v these_o benefit_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n these_o benefit_n procure_v all_o other_o thing_n grace_n give_v we_o a_o advantage_n in_o worldly_a thing_n above_o other_o for_o certain_o man_n do_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o matth._n 4._o and_o his_o life_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o worldly_a abundance_n the_o natural_a much_o more_o the_o sanctify_a and_o comfortable_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n depend_v on_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o fatherly_a care_n and_o providence_n which_o be_v assure_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n matth._n 6._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v prov._n 3._o 15_o 16._o wealth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o wisdom_n because_o in_o her_o right_a hand_n be_v length_n of_o day_n and_o in_o her_o left_a hand_n riches_n and_o honour_n a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o word_n have_v more_o advantage_n for_o the_o world_n than_o a_o wicked_a man_n have_v he_o have_v a_o promise_n which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o a_o warrant_n to_o cast_v his_o care_n upon_o god_n he_o get_v more_o by_o the_o want_n of_o worldly_a thing_n than_o a_o wicked_a man_n by_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o for_o his_o want_n be_v sanctify_v and_o work_v for_o good_a 2._o the_o world_n can_v recompense_v and_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o that_o grace_n we_o get_v by_o the_o word_n but_o this_o can_v easy_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o world_n the_o worth_a and_o value_n of_o thing_n be_v know_v by_o this_o what_o we_o can_v least_o want_v now_o there_o be_v no_o earthly_a thing_n but_o may_v be_v so_o supply_v as_o that_o its_o want_n shall_v be_v better_o to_o we_o than_o its_o enjoyment_n sickness_n may_v be_v better_o to_o we_o than_o health_n because_o of_o experience_n of_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 10._o poverty_n may_v be_v better_o than_o wealth_n because_o we_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o grace_n jame_v 19_o so_o jame_v 2._o 5._o so_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 6._o godliness_n with_o contentment_n be_v great_a gain_n slender_z provision_n with_o a_o content_a heart_n be_v much_o better_a than_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o wealth_n godliness_n can_v supply_v the_o room_n of_o wealth_n but_o wealth_n can_v supply_v the_o room_n of_o godliness_n if_o the_o want_n of_o wealth_n help_v we_o to_o a_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n it_o help_v we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v of_o high_a and_o great_a value_n than_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o wealth_n can_v afford_v but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o world_n will_v not_o give_v we_o a_o recompense_n for_o the_o want_n of_o godliness_n matth._n 16._o 26._o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o world_n and_o lose_v his_o soul_n what_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o party_n for_o that_o loss_n his_o soul_n be_v lose_v not_o in_o a_o natural_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o legal_a sense_n forfeit_v to_o god_n justice_n we_o may_v please_v ourselves_o in_o our_o carnal_a choice_n for_o a_o while_n but_o death_n blow_v away_o all_o our_o vain_a conceit_n jer._n 17._o 11._o at_o his_o latter_a end_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o fool._n he_o be_v a_o fool_n before_o all_o his_o life_n time_n but_o now_o in_o the_o judgement_n and_o conviction_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n his_o conscience_n shall_v rave_v at_o he_o oh_o fool_n madman_n to_o hazard_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n for_o worldly_a thing_n these_o thing_n can_v be_v recompense_v by_o any_o other_o what_o poor_a reward_n can_v the_o world_n yield_v you_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o christ_n and_o heaven_n alas_o than_o you_o lose_v your_o treasure_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o comfort_v you_o but_o rattle_v and_o babble_n which_o will_v no_o more_o comfort_v we_o than_o fine_a flower_n will_v a_o man_n go_v to_o execution_n thus_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o riches_n 2._o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n and_o end_v of_o these_o thing_n the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n mouth_n and_o the_o use_v of_o wealth_n the_o use_v of_o wealth_n be_v to_o support_v and_o maintain_v the_o present_a life_n and_o the_o bodily_a state_n during_o our_o pilgrimage_n and_o passage_n through_o the_o world_n but_o the_o use_v of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o guide_v and_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o world_n supply_v our_o bodily_a necessity_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n psalm_n 19_o 7._o it_o discover_v a_o man_n soul-misery_n and_o remedy_n as_o it_o direct_v to_o christ_n and_o enforce_v our_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o prescribe_v a_o universal_a adherence_n to_o he_o and_o dependence_n on_o he_o our_o soul_n be_v fall_v off_o from_o god_n by_o sin_n into_o a_o most_o doleful_a state_n and_o have_v no_o other_o way_n of_o recovery_n than_o be_v prescribe_v in_o this_o bless_a word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v three_o uses_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o do_v all_o commend_v and_o endear_v it_o to_o our_o respect_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n to_o sanctify_v and_o convey_v a_o divine_a principle_n and_o nature_n in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o rule_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o new_a
thing_n be_v draw_v off_o from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o heavenly_a and_o be_v night_n and_o day_n cumber_v with_o much_o serve_v and_o never_o take_v time_n to_o refresh_v their_o soul_n with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o word_n like_o martha_n cumber_v about_o many_o thing_n while_o mary_n sit_v at_o iesus_n foot_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n luke_n 10._o fellix_fw-la domus_fw-la say_v bernard_n ubi_fw-la martha_n queritur_fw-la de_fw-fr maria_n it_o be_v a_o happy_a house_n where_o martha_n complain_v of_o mary_n but_o alas_o in_o most_o place_n it_o be_v otherwise_o religion_n be_v encroach_v upon_o all_o remembrance_n of_o god_n and_o meditation_n of_o his_o word_n be_v justle_v out_o of_o door_n by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n use_v 2._o be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o make_v this_o profession_n serious_o hearty_o 1._o when_o we_o have_v wealth_n this_o profession_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o draw_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o it_o to_o better_a thing_n when_o our_o store_n be_v increase_v our_o heart_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v enchant_v with_o the_o love_n of_o these_o thing_n psalm_n 62._o 10._o if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o our_o heart_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o world_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a treasure_n there_o be_v other_o manner_n of_o riches_n that_o we_o shall_v look_v after_o to_o be_v rich_a towards_o god_n lest_o i_o be_v a_o carnal_a fool_n luke_o 12._o 21._o complacency_n in_o a_o worldly_a portion_n be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o a_o worldly_a heart_n more_o than_o greedy_a desire_n 2._o when_o we_o want_v wealth_n we_o shall_v make_v this_o profession_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o contentment_n the_o good_a disciple_n have_v the_o spirit_n to_o judas_n as_o the_o bad_a one_o he_o give_v the_o purse_n if_o you_o have_v spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n you_o have_v that_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a jame_v 2._o 5._o god_n have_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n 3._o when_o we_o lose_v wealth_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n we_o have_v that_o which_o be_v better_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o hate_a truth_n be_v better_a than_o to_o shine_v with_o the_o oppressor_n prov._n 3._o 31_o 32._o exvy_v not_o the_o oppressor_n nor_o choose_v any_o of_o his_o way_n for_o the_o froward_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o his_o secret_a be_v with_o the_o righteous_a you_o have_v your_o loss_n exchange_v for_o a_o great_a good_n use_v 3_o be_v of_o trial._n let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o see_v what_o esteem_n and_o account_n we_o have_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o say_v that_o we_o be_v all_o ready_a to_o profess_v that_o we_o esteem_v the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o than_o all_o riches_n then_o let_v we_o bring_v it_o off_o from_o word_n to_o deed_n do_v you_o prefer_v obedience_n before_o gain_n do_v you_o seek_v after_o spiritual_a wisdom_n more_o than_o gain_n prov._n 4._o 7._o wisdom_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n therefore_o get_v wisdom_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o get_n get_v understanding_n be_v this_o your_o main_a business_n to_o be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n how_o many_o afflict_v and_o torment_v themselves_o to_o get_v silver_n and_o god_n but_o how_o few_o to_o understand_v and_o embrace_v god_n law_n how_o little_a do_v this_o esteem_n of_o the_o word_n control_v contrary_a desire_n and_o affection_n sermon_n lxxxi_o psal._n cxix_o 73._o thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o commandment_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o man_n of_o god_n argument_n thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o 2._o his_o request_n give_v i_o understanding_n to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n 1._o for_o his_o argument_n he_o plead_v as_o god_n creature_n man_n be_v god_n immediate_a workmanship_n both_o as_o to_o his_o body_n and_o his_o soul_n some_o apply_v the_o word_n thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o to_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o other_o word_n and_o fashion_v i_o to_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o body_n but_o we_o need_v not_o be_v so_o accurate_a both_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v whole_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n a_o mere_a creature_n of_o his_o frame_n and_o a_o creature_n exact_o make_v so_o make_v that_o he_o be_v also_o fashion_v fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v psalm_n 139._o 14._o the_o structure_n of_o man_n body_n dart_v a_o reverence_n and_o awe_n of_o god_n into_o the_o conscience_n of_o beholder_n and_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 15_o verse_n i_o be_v curious_o wrought_v the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o acupictus_fw-la paint_v as_o with_o a_o needle_n man_n body_n be_v a_o curious_a piece_n of_o embroidery_n that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o bone_n vein_n and_o artery_n that_o spread_v and_o run_v throughout_o the_o body_n which_o consideration_n increase_v the_o argument_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n work_n but_o frame_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o artifice_n 2._o here_o be_v his_o request_n give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o commandment_n in_o which_o he_o beg_v grace_n that_o the_o faculty_n may_v be_v well_o dispose_v give_v i_o understanding_n and_o right_o exercise_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o commandment_n that_o he_o may_v both_o know_v and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n sure_o he_o mean_v a_o save_a knowledge_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v express_v by_o knowledge_n a_o theoretical_a and_o notional_a knowledge_n be_v not_o understand_v but_o that_o which_o be_v practical_a and_o operative_a such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o do_v work_v such_o a_o change_n both_o in_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n as_o that_o mind_n heart_n and_o practice_n do_v express_v a_o conformity_n to_o god_n law_n as_o jer._n 24._o 7._o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n for_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o i_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n that_o be_v all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o express_v by_o give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v he_o they_o shall_v so_o know_v i_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v i_o for_o their_o god_n and_o carry_v themselves_o according_o in_o dutiful_a obedience_n to_o i_o i_o will_v regard_v they_o as_o their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v regard_v i_o as_o my_o people_n so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v col._n 3._o 10._o that_o the_o new_a man_n be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o save_a knowledge_n or_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n such_o as_o do_v produce_v a_o perfect_a conformity_n to_o his_o law_n in_o both_o the_o table_n it_o be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o be_v set_v out_o in_o righteousness_n these_o be_v parallel_a expression_n eph._n 4._o 24._o well_o then_o this_o new_a nature_n david_n pray_v for_o give_v i_o understanding_n not_o as_o though_o he_o be_v altogether_o a_o stranger_n to_o it_o but_o as_o seek_v far_a degree_n of_o it_o such_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o may_v bring_v he_o into_o a_o more_o perfect_a and_o entire_a submission_n thereunto_o i_o be_o thy_o creature_n let_v i_o be_v thy_o new_a creature_n give_v i_o a_o faculty_n so_o clear_o renew_v that_o i_o may_v know_v and_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n doctr._n that_o as_o we_o be_v creature_n we_o be_v some_o way_n encourage_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n i_o shall_v draw_v forth_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o doctrine_n in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o that_o man_n be_v make_v by_o god_n or_o be_v god_n immediate_a workmanship_n we_o have_v the_o first_o notice_n of_o it_o gen._n 1._o 26._o let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n god_n put_v more_o respect_n upon_o he_o than_o upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n his_o creation_n be_v express_v in_o other_o term_n than_o be_v use_v before_o he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o it_o be_v light_a let_v there_o be_v dry_a land_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o god_n speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v call_v a_o consultation_n about_o it_o let_v we_o make_v man_n not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v more_o difficulty_n or_o as_o if_o create_a power_n be_v at_o a_o nonplus_n but_o to_o show_v what_o special_a notice_n he_o take_v of_o we_o and_o to_o point_v out_o the_o excellency_n which_o he_o do_v stamp_n upon_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n beyond_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v no_o creature_n but_o have_v some_o impress_n of_o god_n upon_o
the_o most_o common_a benefit_n of_o creation_n to_o strengthen_v itself_o 2._o god_n bear_v much_o affection_n to_o man_n as_o he_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o saint_n plead_v it_o when_o they_o will_v be_v spare_v and_o when_o they_o will_v be_v save_v as_o job_n 10._o 3._o be_v it_o good_a unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v oppress_v that_o thou_o shall_v despise_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n so_o verse_n the_o 8_o of_o that_o chapter_n thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o and_o yet_o thou_o do_v destroy_v i_o the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o these_o plea_n be_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o god_n shall_v despise_v his_o own_o workmanship_n especial_o a_o piece_n of_o such_o excellency_n as_o man_n be_v sure_o god_n be_v the_o ready_a to_o do_v good_a to_o man_n because_o he_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n we_o see_v artificer_n when_o they_o have_v make_v a_o excellent_a work_n they_o be_v very_o chary_a and_o tender_a of_o it_o and_o will_v not_o destroy_v it_o and_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n a_o instinct_n of_o nature_n teach_v we_o to_o love_v that_o which_o be_v our_o own_o by_o natural_a production_n so_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n move_v the_o lord_n to_o much_o compassion_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n isa._n 64._o 8_o 9_o but_o now_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n we_o be_v the_o clay_n thou_o be_v our_o potter_n we_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n be_v not_o wroth_a with_o we_o very_o sore_o o_o lord_n this_o raise_v in_o we_o some_o hope_n of_o speed_a and_o prevail_v with_o god_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v emphatical_a make_v and_o fashion_v god_n have_v bestow_v much_o care_n upon_o we_o to_o make_v and_o fashion_v we_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v pity_v we_o and_o spare_v we_o job_n 14._o 15._o thou_o shall_v call_v and_o i_o will_v answer_v thou_o thou_o will_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n all_o these_o place_n show_v there_o be_v a_o argument_n in_o it_o that_o may_v raise_v our_o faith_n when_o other_o argument_n fail_v 3._o creation_n imply_v some_o hope_n because_o god_n forsake_v none_o but_o those_o who_o forsake_v he_o first_o he_o may_v destroy_v we_o for_o our_o original_a sin_n as_o we_o destroy_v serpent_n of_o a_o venomous_a nature_n before_o they_o have_v actual_o do_v any_o harm_n though_o man_n have_v lose_v his_o goodness_n god_n have_v not_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o person_n do_v actual_o break_v with_o god_n before_o he_o break_v with_o we_o 2_o chron._n 15._o 2._o if_o you_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v forsake_v you_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o david_n tell_v solomon_n if_o thou_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v cast_v thou_o off_o for_o ever_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v thou_o take_v this_o right_o that_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o any_o be_v his_o goodness_n that_o to_o one_o more_o than_o another_o be_v his_o distinguish_n and_o elective_a love_n that_o he_o deny_v grace_n to_o any_o be_v long_o of_o themselves_o chargeable_a upon_o the_o creature_n who_o abuse_v that_o common_a grace_n which_o if_o improve_v may_v have_v make_v they_o better_o yea_o though_o all_o deserve_v to_o be_v deny_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v till_o after_o many_o wilful_a refusal_n and_o by_o gross_a impenitency_n we_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o god_n when_o we_o will_v not_o implore_v our_o creators_n bounty_n but_o obstinate_o refuse_v it_o 4._o see_v god_n be_v our_o creator_n and_o the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n we_o may_v the_o more_o confident_o ask_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o enable_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o that_o the_o same_o create_a mercy_n which_o lay_v on_o the_o obligation_n may_v help_v to_o discharge_v the_o debt_n god_n be_v no_o pharaoh_n to_o require_v brick_n and_o give_v no_o straw_n to_o appoint_v work_n and_o not_o to_o provide_v grace_n though_o he_o have_v not_o absolute_o promise_v to_o every_o individual_a person_n convert_v grace_n yet_o he_o have_v appoint_v certain_a mean_n for_o the_o ungodly_a which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v in_o order_n to_o conversion_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o mean_n it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n sure_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n be_v always_o ready_a matt._n 22._o 5._o come_v to_o the_o feast_n all_o thing_n be_v ready_a none_o can_v tax_v he_o of_o backwardness_n so_o our_o saviour_n tax_v the_o jew_n matth._n 23._o 37._o i_o will_v have_v gather_v thou_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n but_o you_o will_v not_o when_o do_v god_n ever_o fail_v the_o wait_a soul_n or_o put_v away_o the_o creature_n that_o seek_v after_o grace_n to_o serve_v he_o he_o be_v often_o beforehand_o with_o we_o never_o behindhand_o and_o we_o gross_o and_o heinous_o forfeit_v all_o our_o mean_n and_o help_v before_o we_o lose_v they_o 5._o there_o be_v encouragement_n to_o faith_n à_fw-la pari_fw-la from_o the_o resemblance_n and_o likeness_n that_o be_v between_o his_o make_v we_o at_o first_o and_o his_o new-making_a of_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v call_v a_o creation_n eph._n 2._o 10._o eph._n 4._o 24._o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v into_o our_o heart_n the_o author_n be_v the_o same_o god_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o create_v we_o have_v the_o humane_a nature_n from_o he_o and_o can_v have_v it_o from_o no_o other_o much_o less_o can_v we_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n from_o any_o other_o but_o he_o psalm_n 51._o 5._o or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v it_o at_o all_o it_o be_v not_o implant_v in_o our_o nature_n or_o attainable_a by_o any_o industry_n of_o we_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v or_o of_o he_o that_o run_v rom._n 9_o 16._o but_o the_o immediate_a work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n so_o dead_a and_o indispose_v be_v we_o by_o nature_n to_o holiness_n and_o grace_n that_o no_o less_o than_o create_a power_n be_v require_v to_o work_v it_o in_o we_o beside_o we_o be_v create_v free_o without_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o so_o we_o expect_v from_o the_o same_o goodness_n such_o save_a knowledge_n as_o may_v change_v our_o heart_n there_o be_v this_o double_a encouragement_n there_o be_v god_n omnipotent_a power_n and_o his_o free_a give_v we_o his_o image_n at_o first_o rom._n 4._o 17._o 6._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o plead_v and_o the_o good_a frame_n of_o heart_n imply_v in_o the_o pleader_n we_o may_v better_o understand_v the_o cogency_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o though_o the_o argument_n its_o self_n do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v the_o help_n of_o grace_n yet_o the_o manner_n of_o plead_v show_v some_o preparative_n work_n of_o grace_n and_o such_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o state_v order_n of_o commerce_n between_o he_o and_o his_o creature_n and_o shall_v receive_v his_o blessing_n and_o then_o the_o argument_n will_v be_v strong_a in_o this_o petition_n give_v understanding_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o commandment_n here_o be_v many_o thing_n imply_v such_o as_o be_v wrought_v by_o god_n in_o those_o to_o who_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v the_o grace_n 1._o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o debt_n that_o man_n be_v god_n creature_n be_v oblige_v to_o serve_v he_o as_o he_o be_v not_o make_v by_o himself_o so_o not_o for_o himself_o and_o shall_v no_o more_o cease_v from_o intend_v god_n as_o a_o end_n than_o he_o can_v cease_v from_o depend_v on_o god_n as_o a_o principle_n now_o it_o be_v long_a ere_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o you_o know_v how_o the_o rebel_n be_v describe_v and_o set_v out_o psalm_n 12._o 4._o our_o tongue_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o now_o god_n have_v gain_v one_o great_a end_n with_o we_o when_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o obligation_n to_o he_o and_o be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o debt_n and_o that_o love_n duty_n and_o service_n we_o owe_v to_o he_o wherefore_o do_v god_n press_v duty_n upon_o carnal_a man_n who_o be_v no_o way_n competent_a or_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o divine_n tell_v we_o to_o demand_v his_o right_n as_o a_o creditor_n do_v of_o a_o prodigal_a debtor_n and_o to_o make_v we_o sensible_a that_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o god_n in_o the_o debt_n of_o obedience_n 2._o here_o be_v a_o will_v to_o pay_v or_o a_o heart_n set_v upon_o service_n and_o obedience_n for_o this_o be_v a_o speech_n
become_v one_o hearty_o devote_v to_o god_n thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o etc._n etc._n he_o will_v willing_o return_v to_o his_o creators_n service_n and_o glorify_v he_o with_o what_o be_v make_v by_o he_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o be_o oblige_v as_o i_o be_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n to_o live_v in_o a_o faithful_a obedience_n to_o thou_o lord_n i_o give_v up_o myself_o to_o this_o work_n mark_v this_o be_v a_o good_a spirit_n he_o do_v not_o beg_v his_o own_o comfort_n but_o ability_n for_o service_n that_o he_o may_v so_o know_v his_o master_n will_v as_o to_o do_v it_o now_o this_o be_v repentance_n towards_o god_n when_o we_o be_v hearty_o willing_a to_o return_v to_o our_o duty_n more_o than_o to_o our_o comfort_n act_v 2._o 21._o there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o that_o soul_n that_o rather_o seek_v obedience_n than_o comfort_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o resolve_a will_n and_o purpose_n to_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o please_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o this_o be_v god_n end_n in_o his_o new_a covenant_n grace_n and_o christ_n end_n in_o redemption_n to_o restore_v we_o to_o obedience_n as_o well_o as_o to_o favour_v and_o put_v we_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o service_n again_o heb._n 9_o 14._o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n may_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n he_o die_v to_o weaken_v the_o love_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n 3._o there_o be_v imply_v in_o it_o a_o confession_n of_o impotency_n that_o god_n can_v be_v glorify_v and_o serve_v by_o he_o unless_o he_o be_v renew_v and_o strengthen_v by_o grace_n not_o by_o he_o as_o a_o creature_n till_o he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n or_o have_v renew_v influence_n of_o grace_n from_o he_o god_n permit_v the_o lapse_n and_o fall_v of_o mankind_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o he_o as_o needy_a creature_n and_o take_v all_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n man_n great_a error_n which_o occasion_v his_o fall_n be_v that_o he_o will_v live_v alone_o apart_o from_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o his_o own_o happiness_n we_o greedy_o catch_v at_o that_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n gen._n 3._o 5._o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o in_o a_o bless_a conformity_n but_o a_o curse_a selfsufficiency_n man_n will_v be_v his_o own_o god_n desire_v to_o have_v his_o stock_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o will_v be_v no_o more_o at_o god_n find_v gen._n 3._o 22._o the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o to_o live_v as_o a_o independent_a be_v well_o then_o to_o cure_v this_o god_n will_v reduce_v he_o to_o a_o utter_a necessity_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v he_o to_o a_o entire_a dependence_n and_o may_v come_v as_o a_o beggarly_a indigent_a creature_n expect_v all_o from_o god_n put_v no_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n for_o his_o justification_n nor_o natural_a power_n and_o strength_n for_o sanctification_n gal._n 2._o 19_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n the_o rigorous_a exaction_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n under_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n make_v they_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n put_v they_o so_o hard_o to_o it_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n and_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o obedidence_n drive_v they_o to_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o tend_v to_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n without_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n they_o that_o serve_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 7._o 6._o god_n bring_v we_o at_o last_o to_o this_o matth._n 19_o 26._o with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a well_o then_o when_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o see_v our_o impotency_n we_o be_v at_o a_o good_a pass_n and_o lie_v obvious_a to_o his_o grace_n 4._o it_o imply_v a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o grace_n and_o that_o be_v a_o good_a frame_n of_o heart_n when_o not_o satisfy_v with_o common_a benefit_n david_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o his_o natural_a be_v but_o seek_v after_o a_o spiritual_a be_v what_o be_v that_o he_o pray_v so_o earnest_o for_o but_o a_o enlighten_v mind_n and_o a_o renew_a heart_n and_o all_o that_o he_o may_v be_v obedient_a to_o god_n thus_o we_o be_v more_o fit_v to_o receive_v grace_n a_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o fall_a man_n who_o be_v turn_v rebel_n against_o god_n and_o a_o traitor_n to_o his_o maker_n who_o be_v impatient_a and_o self-willed_a and_o all_o for_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n psal._n 2._o 3._o well_o to_o have_v a_o heart_n set_v upon_o duty_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v the_o next_o step_n the_o three_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o impotency_n now_o this_o four_o a_o desire_n of_o grace_n such_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o satisfy_v matth._n 5._o 6._o these_o open_a unto_o god_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v in_o his_o grace_n come_v as_o creature_n earnest_o desire_v to_o do_v your_o creators_n will_n and_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n and_o will_v god_n refuse_v you_o because_o i_o be_o thy_o creature_n teach_v i_o to_o serve_v thou_o who_o be_v my_o creator_n 5._o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o in_o this_o plea_n a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o his_o creature_n this_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n and_o reason_n why_o this_o plea_n be_v use_v psal._n 145._o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o fatherly_a care_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o creature_n till_o by_o their_o impenitency_n persist_v in_o against_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n they_o render_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o it_o the_o first_o battery_n which_o satan_n lay_v to_o man_n heart_n tend_v to_o undermine_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o the_o creature_n as_o if_o god_n be_v envious_a gen._n 3._o 5._o do_v not_o god_n know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n you_o eat_v thereof_o as_o if_o god_n envy_v their_o happiness_n this_o the_o devil_n will_v instill_v to_o have_v good_a thought_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o reduce_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o he_o we_o frighten_v ourselves_o away_o from_o he_o by_o entertain_v needless_a jealousy_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o seek_v our_o destruction_n or_o delight_v in_o it_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o destroy_v a_o poor_a soul_n that_o lie_v submissive_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o be_v grieve_v he_o can_v no_o better_o please_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o the_o man_n that_o have_v hard_a thought_n of_o god_n neglect_v his_o duty_n matth._n 25._o 24_o 25._o i_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o austere_a master_n therefore_o i_o hide_v my_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n that_o be_v the_o legalism_n and_o carnal_a bondage_n that_o be_v in_o we_o which_o make_v we_o full_a of_o jealousy_n of_o god_n and_o do_v mighty_o hinder_v and_o obstruct_v our_o duty_n the_o use_n be_v to_o press_v you_o to_o come_v to_o god_n as_o creature_n to_o beg_v relief_n and_o help_n for_o your_o soul_n this_o will_v be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o in_o many_o case_n 1._o to_o the_o scrupulous_a who_o be_v upon_o regenerate_v that_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o you_o can_v call_v god_n father_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n yet_o own_v he_o as_o a_o creator_n come_v to_o he_o as_o one_o that_o form_v you_o your_o desire_n be_v to_o return_v to_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v of_o use_n to_o believer_n when_o under_o desertion_n and_o god_n appear_v against_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o wrath_n and_o all_o god_n dispensation_n seem_v to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n yet_o come_v to_o he_o as_o the_o creator_n lord_n we_o be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n if_o you_o can_v plead_v the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v make_v with_o believer_n plead_v the_o covenant_n of_o noah_n which_o be_v make_v with_o man_n and_o all_o creature_n isa._n 54._o 9_o for_o this_o be_v as_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n unto_o i_o for_o as_o i_o have_v swear_v that_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v over_o the_o earth_n so_o have_v i_o swear_v that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v wroth_a with_o thou_o nor_o rebuke_v thou_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a
as_o the_o little_a one_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v so_o when_o the_o temptation_n continue_v be_v like_a to_o do_v we_o hurt_v either_o god_n will_v remove_v it_o 2_o thess._n 3._o 3_o faithful_n be_v the_o lord_n who_o will_v establish_v and_o keep_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o evil_a the_o persecution_n of_o unreasonable_a man_n be_v there_o intend_v or_o else_o support_v they_o under_o it_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o use_v 1_o be_v to_o check_v and_o reprove_v divers_a evil_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o grow_v upon_o our_o spirit_n in_o our_o trouble_n 1._o murmur_a and_o repine_a thought_n against_o god_n providence_n why_o shall_v we_o murmur_v and_o complain_v since_o we_o just_o suffer_v what_o we_o suffer_v and_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n condescension_n that_o he_o will_v make_v some_o good_a use_n of_o these_o suffering_n to_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o everlasting_a consolation_n his_o justice_n shall_v stop_v murmur_n lament_v 3._o 39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o complain_v he_o can_v complain_v of_o none_o but_o himself_o that_o evil_a choice_n he_o have_v make_v for_o his_o own_o soul_n which_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v never_o have_v think_v of_o but_o upon_o this_o occasion_n his_o punishment_n here_o carry_v no_o proportion_n with_o his_o offence_n it_o be_v punishment_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n sin_n in_o the_o plural_a one_o punishment_n for_o many_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o live_a man_n on_o this_o side_n hell_n what_o be_v this_o to_o everlasting_a torment_n life_n can_v be_v without_o many_o blessing_n to_o accompany_v it_o while_o live_v we_o may_v see_v a_o end_n of_o this_o misery_n or_o have_v time_n to_o escape_v those_o eternal_a torment_n which_o be_v far_o worse_o the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n show_v why_o we_o shall_v thus_o expostulate_v with_o ourselves_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v why_o do_v we_o complain_v god_n have_v not_o cut_v we_o off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n nor_o cast_v we_o into_o hell_n it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v far_o less_o than_o we_o have_v deserve_v again_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n check_v murmur_n god_n know_v what_o way_n to_o take_v with_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o glory_n therefore_o trust_v yourselves_o in_o god_n hand_n and_o let_v he_o take_v his_o own_o method_n commit_v your_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well-doing_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 19_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o be_v a_o creator_n he_o do_v not_o love_n to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n as_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o covenant_n he_o will_v take_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a course_n to_o bring_v you_o to_o heaven_n 2._o let_v it_o check_v immoderate_a sorrow_n and_o uncomely_a dejection_n of_o spirit_n he_o be_v just_a in_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o he_o be_v also_o faithful_a he_o be_v a_o father_n when_o he_o beat_v and_o indulge_v when_o he_o smile_v and_o when_o he_o frown_v affliction_n do_v not_o make_v void_a our_o adoption_n they_o rather_o increase_v our_o confidence_n of_o it_o heb._n 12._o 5._o whatever_o we_o do_v upon_o other_o reason_n we_o shall_v not_o suspect_v his_o love_n because_o of_o our_o affliction_n god_n stroke_n do_v not_o make_v void_a his_o promise_n nor_o do_v he_o retract_v his_o gift_n of_o pardon_n when_o he_o chastise_v mere_a cross_n and_o trouble_n be_v not_o a_o argument_n of_o god_n displeasure_n but_o act_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n so_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o give_v thanks_o for_o his_o discipline_n rather_o than_o question_v his_o love_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n it_o be_v make_v a_o mark_n of_o his_o love_n as_o in_o those_o word_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_a job_n 7._o 17_o 18._o lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o that_o thou_o chastise_v he_o every_o morning_n and_o trye_v he_o every_o moment_n we_o be_v not_o only_o beneath_o his_o anger_n but_o unworthy_a of_o his_o care_n as_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o form_v the_o manner_n of_o a_o beggar_n child_n it_o be_v a_o condescension_n that_o the_o great_a god_n shall_v deal_v with_o we_o and_o suit_v his_o providence_n for_o our_o good_a 3._o this_o shall_v check_v our_o fear_n and_o care_n his_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o full_a of_o faithfulness_n he_o will_v bear_v we_o through_o all_o our_o trial_n and_o make_v a_o advantage_n of_o they_o and_o perfect_a that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o final_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a glory_n the_o lord_n faithfulness_n in_o keep_v promise_n be_v often_o propound_v as_o a_o strong_a pillar_n of_o the_o saint_n confidence_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o faithful_n be_v god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 24._o faithful_n be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o he_o dispense_v all_o thing_n with_o respect_n to_o our_o eternal_a welfare_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o myself_o i_o have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o leave_v i_o to_o myself_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v pardon_v weakness_n when_o they_o be_v confess_v 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v just_a and_o faithful_a to_o forgive_v they_o speak_v to_o reconcile_a believer_n and_o when_o we_o fall_v the_o lord_n have_v way_n and_o mean_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o again_o that_o we_o perish_v not_o by_o check_n of_o conscience_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 10._o and_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o when_o he_o have_v number_v the_o people_n psal._n 119._o 59_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o word_n as_o nathan_n rouse_v up_o david_n thou_o be_v the_o man_n god_n that_o foresee_v all_o thing_n have_v order_v they_o so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v cross_v his_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o promise_v make_v to_o we_o in_o christ._n use_v 2._o let_v we_o acknowledge_v god_n justice_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o befall_v we_o for_o motive_n consider_v 1._o it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n psal._n 51._o 4._o that_o under_o the_o cross_n we_o shall_v have_v good_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o clear_v he_o in_o all_o that_o he_o say_v and_o do_v see_v love_n in_o his_o rebuke_n 2._o it_o be_v for_o our_o profit_n it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o obtain_v grace_n to_o bear_v affliction_n or_o to_o get_v deliverance_n out_o of_o they_o when_o god_n have_v humble_v his_o people_n exercise_v their_o grace_n he_o will_v restore_v to_o they_o their_o wont_a privilege_n he_o wait_v for_o the_o creature_n humble_v levit._n 26._o 41_o 42._o for_o mean_n 1._o you_o must_v be_v one_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o to_o they_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n come_v mark_v not_o only_o with_o justice_n as_o to_o all_o but_o faithfulness_n psal._n 25._o 10._o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o covenant_n 2._o you_o must_v examine_v yourselves_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o that_o when_o they_o be_v in_o affliction_n they_o will_v not_o consider_v jer._n 8._o 6._o no_o man_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v if_o you_o will_v consider_v you_o will_v see_v cause_n enough_o to_o justify_v god_n lament_v 3._o 39_o 40._o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n 3._o you_o must_v observe_v providence_n and_o your_o heart_n must_v be_v awake_a and_o attend_v to_o it_o psal._n 107._o 43._o whoso_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v observe_v these_o thing_n even_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n eccles._n 7._o 14._o in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n consider_v 4._o you_o must_v be_v such_o as_o value_v not_o your_o happiness_n by_o the_o increase_n or_o decrease_v of_o worldly_a comfort_n but_o by_o the_o increase_n or_o decrease_v of_o grace_n in_o your_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o for_o this_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o because_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o our_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n if_o you_o value_v yourselves_o by_o your_o outward_a condition_n you_o will_v still_o be_v imbrangle_v you_o shall_v more_o high_o esteem_v of_o and_o be_v more_o solicitous_a about_o the_o welfare_n of_o your_o soul_n in_o a_o time_n of_o affliction_n than_o of_o all_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n and_o you_o will_v more_o easy_o submit_v and_o more_o wise_o consider_v of_o his_o do_v and_o the_o better_a understand_v
patience_n continue_v in_o well_o do_v and_o then_o we_o may_v lift_v up_o our_o soul_n to_o it_o our_o reward_n be_v sure_a the_o second_o point_n be_v from_o the_o incident_a weakness_n because_o of_o the_o delay_n of_o help_n my_o eye_n fail_v for_o thy_o word_n he_o have_v his_o eye_n fix_v upon_o the_o promise_n till_o they_o be_v quite_o weary_v ii_o doct._n though_o his_o people_n wait_v for_o he_o yet_o god_n may_v so_o long_a delay_n and_o suspend_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n till_o they_o count_v it_o a_o hopeless_a business_n first_o suspend_v the_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o not_o because_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o give_v but_o because_o he_o will_v have_v we_o better_o prepare_v to_o receive_v psal._n 10._o 17._o thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v we_o understand_v it_o usual_o of_o prepare_v the_o heart_n for_o prayer_n to_o ask_v the_o mercy_n but_o it_o be_v also_o mean_v of_o prepare_v the_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o mercy_n 2_o chron._n 20._o 35._o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o because_o the_o people_n have_v not_o yet_o prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o have_v a_o thorough_a reformation_n accomplish_v in_o their_o day_n the_o baker_n watch_v when_o the_o oven_n be_v hot_a and_o then_o put_v in_o the_o bread_n at_o another_o time_n it_o go_v on_o roundly_o for_o god_n have_v prepare_v the_o people_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 36._o when_o we_o be_v in_o a_o posture_n mercy_n will_v not_o be_v long_o a_o come_n heaven_n the_o great_a mercy_n be_v not_o give_v we_o till_o prepare_v as_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o so_o we_o for_o it_o rom._n 9_o 23._o that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v afore_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n and_o col._n 1._o 12._o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n so_o other_o mercy_n our_o unpreparedness_n lie_v as_o a_o block_n in_o the_o way_n and_o hinder_v the_o free_a passage_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o till_o he_o send_v his_o work_n before_o he_o etc._n etc._n is._n 40._o 10._o behold_v the_o lord_n god_n will_v come_v with_o strong_a hand_n and_o his_o arm_n shall_v rule_v for_o he_o behold_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o and_o his_o work_n before_o he_o 2._o to_o awaken_v fervency_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o the_o blessing_n may_v be_v the_o more_o earnest_o seek_v after_o and_o high_o value_v a_o thing_n easy_o come_v by_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o such_o a_o desire_n after_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o despise_v easy_a get_v favour_n but_o that_o which_o be_v long_o and_o earnest_o seek_v be_v the_o dear_a to_o we_o therefore_o the_o lord_n to_o commend_v his_o favour_n to_o we_o and_o to_o set_v a_o price_n upon_o they_o will_v have_v we_o pray_v much_o and_o long_a 1_o sam._n 1._o 27._o for_o this_o child_n i_o pray_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o the_o petition_n which_o i_o ask_v of_o he_o 3._o god_n do_v it_o to_o prove_v and_o exercise_v our_o faith_n many_o of_o his_o servant_n have_v go_v to_o the_o grave_a and_o his_o promise_n not_o yet_o accomplish_v and_o yet_o have_v go_v to_o the_o grave_a in_o hope_n heb._n 11._o 13._o these_o all_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v thing_n promise_v but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o then_o be_v faith_n try_v when_o we_o can_v wait_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n when_o we_o have_v no_o present_a enjoyment_n and_o know_v not_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v yea_o likely_a never_o to_o see_v it_o in_o our_o day_n the_o patriarch_n live_v and_o die_v believer_n delay_z and_o non_fw-la enjoyment_n do_v not_o break_v their_o heart_n nor_o can_v death_n itself_o extinguish_v their_o faith_n death_n may_v bereave_v they_o of_o their_o friend_n and_o their_o temporal_a estate_n and_o all_o their_o earthly_a comfort_n but_o of_o faith_n it_o can_v not_o 4._o that_o patience_n may_v have_v its_o perfect_a work_n it_o be_v marvellous_a patience_n that_o can_v yet_o wait_v for_o the_o word_n when_o it_o will_v yield_v we_o the_o expect_a comfort_n though_o our_o eye_n fail_v in_o wait_v then_o be_v the_o great_a discovery_n of_o its_o perfection_n when_o difficulty_n be_v many_o hope_v long_o delay_v it_o have_v but_o a_o part_n of_o its_o work_n before_o to_o still_o the_o mind_n under_o lesser_a or_o short_a evil_n the_o perfection_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v never_o discover_v till_o it_o be_v put_v to_o a_o full_a trial_n patience_n be_v see_v in_o wait_v as_o well_o as_o suffer_v to_o bear_v a_o little_a while_n be_v but_o the_o imperfect_a work_n of_o patience_n some_o lesser_a degree_n of_o it_o as_o to_o know_v a_o letter_n or_o two_o in_o the_o book_n be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a kind_n of_o read_v but_o to_o bear_v much_o and_o long_a that_o be_v the_o perfect_a work_n to_o lift_v up_o some_o heavy_a thing_n from_o the_o ground_n argue_v some_o strength_n but_o to_o carry_v it_o for_o a_o hour_n or_o all_o day_n be_v a_o more_o perfect_a thing_n 5._o god_n delay_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n because_o many_o time_n the_o frame_n of_o his_o providence_n require_v it_o all_o god_n work_n have_v their_o appoint_a hour_n and_o time_n and_o god_n will_v not_o disturb_v the_o order_n of_o cause_n or_o work_v soon_o or_o late_a but_o as_o the_o beautiful_a frame_n of_o his_o providence_n do_v permit_v john_n 2._o 4._o woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o i_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v our_o time_n wherein_o we_o will_v have_v he_o work_v and_o his_o time_n wherein_o he_o will_v work_v be_v often_o very_o different_a for_o he_o will_v not_o manifest_v his_o help_n when_o it_o will_v please_v we_o best_o but_o when_o his_o glory_n in_o work_v may_v be_v best_a see_v john_n 7._o 6._o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o your_o time_n be_v always_o ready_a ii_o the_o other_o branch_n be_v that_o god_n may_v delay_v so_o long_o till_o they_o be_v dishearten_v and_o give_v it_o over_o as_o a_o hopeless_a business_n david_n say_v his_o eye_n fail_v for_o the_o word_n when_o a_o man_n be_v disappoint_v of_o the_o thing_n he_o look_v for_o than_o his_o eye_n be_v say_v to_o fail_v so_o the_o captive_a jew_n complain_v lam._n 4._o 17._o as_o for_o we_o our_o eye_n have_v yet_o fail_v for_o our_o vain_a help_n in_o our_o watch_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o a_o nation_n that_o can_v not_o save_v we_o 1._o god_n may_v delay_v so_o long_o till_o his_o enemy_n wax_v high_a and_o proud_a as_o if_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o god_n have_v forget_v they_o or_o approve_v their_o way_n psal._n 50._o 21._o i_o keep_v silence_n and_o thou_o think_v i_o be_v altogether_o like_o thyself_o so_o long_o till_o all_o their_o fear_n be_v over_o job_n 21._o 9_o their_o house_n be_v safe_a from_o fear_n neither_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o their_o oppression_n be_v multiply_v psal._n 10._o 5_o 6._o his_o way_n be_v always_o grievous_a for_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v 2._o god_n may_v delay_v so_o long_o till_o a_o land_n be_v waste_v by_o sundry_a successive_a common_a judgement_n that_o light_n upon_o good_a and_o bad_a jer._n 12._o 4._o after_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o prophet_n subjoin_v how_o long_o shall_v the_o land_n mourn_v and_o the_o herb_n of_o the_o field_n wither_v when_o they_o relent_v not_o the_o land_n may_v fare_v the_o worse_a for_o they_o and_o the_o godly_a among_o the_o rest_n suffer_v in_o these_o general_a calamity_n god_n may_v plague_v the_o nation_n with_o dearth_n and_o famine_n plague_n and_o pestilence_n war_n and_o sword_n fire_n and_o burn_v and_o all_o this_o while_n no_o cease_v of_o their_o iniquity_n or_o oppression_n 3._o god_n may_v delay_v so_o long_o till_o his_o people_n be_v strange_o perplex_v and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o his_o providence_n they_o wonder_v how_o his_o justice_n can_v endure_v it_o jer._n 12._o 1._o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n when_o i_o plead_v with_o thou_o yet_o let_v i_o talk_v with_o thou_o of_o thy_o judgement_n wherefore_o do_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v wherefore_o be_v all_o they_o happy_a that_o 〈◊〉_d treacherous_o hab._n 1._o 12_o 13._o be_v thou_o not_o from_o everlasting_a o_o lord_n my_o god_n
mischievous_a ungodly_a treacherous_a design_n attempt_n and_o action_n v._o that_o the_o innocent_a shall_v not_o be_v much_o trouble_v to_o be_v malign_v and_o hate_v by_o they_o who_o contemn_v god_n law_n as_o well_o as_o oppose_v his_o people_n i_o shall_v gloss_n on_o these_o point_n and_o then_o close_a all_o with_o application_n i._o that_o secret_a plotting_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n be_v a_o ancient_a practice_n david_n here_o complain_v that_o the_o proud_a have_v dig_v pit_n for_o he_o and_o psal._n 37._o 12._o the_o wicked_a plot_v against_o the_o just_a yea_o verse_n the_o seven_o it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n the_o man_n who_o bring_v wicked_a device_n to_o pass_v it_o be_v so_o know_v a_o practice_n that_o it_o be_v get_v into_o their_o name_n and_o stile_n a_o wicked_a man_n brain_n be_v a_o forge_n that_o be_v always_o hot_a so_o psal._n 7._o 14._o behold_v he_o travel_v with_o iniquity_n and_o have_v conceive_v mischief_n and_o bring_v forth_o falsehood_n wicked_a man_n conceive_v and_o then_o travail_n but_o usual_o the_o birth_n prove_v abortive_a to_o represent_v the_o truth_n to_o you_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o draught_n of_o some_o of_o the_o design_n of_o wicked_a man_n 1_o for_o the_o suppress_n of_o god_n interest_n and_o people_n in_o the_o world_n 2_o private_a person_n for_o the_o first_o you_o can_v imagine_v that_o i_o shall_v unravel_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o break_v open_a the_o devil_n cabinet_n i_o shall_v only_o point_v at_o some_o few_o plot_n and_o contrivance_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o god_n interest_n in_o the_o world_n i._o plot_n to_o foment_n and_o promote_v division_n either_o between_o they_o and_o themselves_o they_o and_o their_o ruler_n or_o they_o and_o god_n himself_o 1._o they_o and_o themselves_o ever_o since_o god_n have_v a_o people_n in_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n have_v seek_v to_o divide_v they_o that_o they_o may_v first_o ruin_v one_o another_o and_o then_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o their_o common_a adversary_n nothing_o have_v hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o christianity_n so_o much_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o division_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sozomen_n and_o chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o homily_n upon_o the_o act_n there_o come_v a_o certain_a ethnic_a to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o i_o will_v fain_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o there_o be_v so_o many_o party_n among_o you_o that_o i_o know_v not_o to_o who_o i_o shall_v join_v myself_o and_o christ_n prayer_n intimate_v john_n 17._o 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o impostor_n and_o his_o religion_n as_o a_o fond_a superstition_n when_o they_o see_v his_o people_n so_o divide_v and_o scatter_a one_o from_o another_o division_n in_o the_o church_n breed_v atheism_n in_o the_o world_n now_o satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n have_v endeavour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o keep_v up_o these_o division_n and_o hatred_n among_o christian_n this_o be_v julian_n the_o apostate_n design_n when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o suppress_v christianity_n he_o do_v not_o open_o persecute_v it_o but_o take_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o christian_n and_o uphold_v they_o that_o they_o may_v still_o maintain_v a_o quarrel_n between_o they_o and_o other_o in_o germany_n the_o jesuit_n go_v over_o to_o the_o lutheran_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o difference_n they_o blow_v the_o coal_n and_o then_o warm_v themselves_o by_o the_o flame_n and_o among_o we_o the_o envious_a man_n have_v sow_v tare_n be_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o joab_n in_o all_o this_o by_o what_o spirit_n be_v the_o quaker_n and_o other_o act_v and_o why_o be_v these_o thing_n keep_v up_o but_o to_o render_v christianity_n odious_a sanballat_n and_o tobias_n set_v up_o a_o party_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o their_o restauration_n ezra_n 4._o 4._o that_o they_o may_v foment_n division_n among_o they_o and_o so_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o people_n prosperity_n for_o they_o have_v now_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o think_v to_o do_v so_o 2._o to_o divide_v between_o they_o and_o their_o ruler_n the_o devil_n know_v what_o a_o advantage_n it_o be_v to_o religion_n to_o have_v the_o countenance_n of_o prince_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o jealous_a they_o be_v of_o their_o authority_n and_o prerogative_n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o instrument_n seek_v to_o prejudice_v and_o preposs_n they_o against_o it_o and_o those_o that_o profess_v it_o in_o strictness_n and_o power_n thus_o amos_n 7._o 10._o amaziah_n the_o priest_n of_o bethel_n send_v to_o jeroboam_fw-la king_n of_o israel_n say_v amos_n have_v conspire_v against_o thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v all_o his_o word_n he_o charge_v he_o with_o treason_n and_o open_a rebellion_n that_o he_o withdraw_v subject_n from_o their_o duty_n and_o excite_v the_o people_n against_o his_o authority_n and_o this_o by_o clancular_a insinuation_n when_o amoz_fw-mi be_v not_o call_v or_o hear_v thus_o they_o pretend_v great_a friendship_n to_o authority_n to_o sharpen_v the_o rage_n of_o prince_n against_o god_n servant_n so_o ezra_n 4._o 1●…_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v up_o to_o thou_o from_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o jerusalem_n build_v the_o rebellious_a and_o the_o bad_a city_n etc._n etc._n so_o saul_n against_o david_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o expostulation_n with_o he_o about_o it_o 1_o sam._n 24._o 9_o wherefore_o hear_v thou_o man_n word_n say_v behold_v david_n seek_v thy_o hurt_n so_o haman_n against_o the_o jew_n esther_n 3._o 8._o haman_n say_v unto_o king_n ahasuerus_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a people_n scatter_v abroad_o and_o disperse_v among_o the_o people_n in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o their_o law_n be_v divers_a from_o all_o people_n neither_o keep_v they_o the_o king_n law_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o king_n profit_n to_o suffer_v they_o so_o in_o primitive_a time_n thus_o do_v they_o take_v the_o christian_n who_o be_v most_o innocent_a though_o they_o be_v more_o numerous_a yet_o still_o they_o be_v faithful_a to_o their_o prince_n bibamus_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_v imperatoris_fw-la they_o will_v rather_o endure_v to_o die_v than_o venture_n upon_o it_o for_o they_o do_v apprehend_v it_o as_o a_o heathen_a sacrifice_n thus_o whisperer_n make_v prince_n conceive_v a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o religious_a men._n 3._o to_o divide_v between_o they_o and_o god_n the_o devil_n turn_v every_o stone_n will_v you_o ever_o think_v malice_n shall_v rise_v so_o high_a as_o to_o disengage_v god_n from_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o disaffect_v he_o against_o they_o how_o can_v it_o be_v have_v satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n a_o plot_n upon_o god_n himself_o what_o else_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o his_o temptation_n but_o see_v balaam_n plot_n micah_n 6._o 5._o o_o my_o people_n remember_v what_o balak_n the_o king_n of_o moab_n consult_v and_o what_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o beor_n answer_v from_o shittim_n unto_o gilgal_n etc._n etc._n balak_n and_o balaam_n be_v frame_v a_o project_n how_o to_o overcome_v the_o israelite_n and_o that_o can_v never_o be_v as_o long_o as_o god_n be_v with_o they_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o do_v to_o get_v away_o god_n from_o they_o jehovah_n be_v not_o as_o a_o heathen_a god_n to_o be_v call_v out_o by_o sacrifice_n and_o enchantment_n as_o they_o have_v their_o charm_n and_o rite_n among_o the_o heathen_n to_o call_v out_o their_o tutelar_a god_n from_o among_o the_o nation_n against_o who_o they_o come_v to_o fight_v macrobius_n have_v a_o chapter_n de_fw-fr ritu_fw-la evocandi_fw-la deos._n they_o be_v now_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o will_v not_o be_v move_v with_o such_o deceit_n and_o blandishment_n therefore_o they_o will_v have_v a_o plot_n to_o disengage_v he_o from_o his_o people_n it_o be_v insinuate_v numb_a 24._o 14._o come_v now_o and_o i_o will_v advertise_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v do_v moses_n do_v not_o express_v the_o counsel_n give_v because_o it_o be_v whisper_v secret_o into_o balak_n ear_n therefore_o you_o see_v the_o sense_n be_v imperfect_a in_o that_o place_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o pause_n in_o the_o hebrew_n to_o show_v that_o something_o must_v be_v supply_v but_o what_o the_o plot_n be_v may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o 25_o of_o number_n and_o be_v in_o brief_a set_v forth_o rev._n 2._o 14._o where_o it_o be_v say_v
a_o circumstance_n the_o word_n write_v not_o a_o dead_a letter_n but_o can_v sufficient_o evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v of_o god_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la it_o have_v the_o same_o power_n still_o though_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la not_o always_o so_o receive_v and_o so_o own_a by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o only_o by_o those_o that_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o see_v this_o evidence_n you_o find_v by_o daily_a experience_n every_o ingenious_a author_n leave_v a_o image_n and_o impress_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n the_o mark_n of_o his_o genius_n upon_o every_o work_n that_o he_o do_v we_o can_v say_v of_o a_o exquisite_a paint_n by_o some_o secret_a art_n in_o it_o this_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o such_o a_o great_a master_n now_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o any_o work_n and_o leave_v no_o signature_n or_o impress_n of_o it_o upon_o that_o work_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v for_o it_o must_v be_v either_o because_o he_o can_v not_o or_o because_o he_o will_v not_o that_o god_n can_v not_o can_v be_v say_v without_o blasphemy_n can_v man_n show_v the_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n they_o have_v attain_v to_o in_o every_o work_n and_o can_v god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n insinuate_v such_o secret_a mark_n and_o note_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o divine_a authority_n into_o that_o writing_n he_o take_v care_n shall_v be_v pen_v for_o the_o use_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o that_o can_v be_v believe_v neither_o he_o that_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o show_v man_n what_o be_v good_a so_o willing_a to_o reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n can_v we_o imagine_v he_o will_v so_o whole_o conceal_v himself_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o stamp_n of_o himself_o upon_o that_o doctrine_n to_o move_v our_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n but_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o a_o church_n therefore_o sure_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o word_n to_o discover_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n the_o apostle_n when_o they_o go_v abroad_o to_o work_v faith_n all_o the_o fruit_n that_o they_o expect_v from_o their_o preach_v be_v from_o this_o self-evidencing_a light_n which_o be_v discover_v in_o their_o doctrine_n therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 2._o not_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o commend_v themselves_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n mere_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o wrought_v though_o that_o also_o be_v some_o seal_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o that_o they_o be_v authorise_a and_o send_v by_o god_n to_o preach_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v themselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n so_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o many_o thing_n approve_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 4._o therefore_o certain_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o the_o truth_n deliver_v that_o will_v sufficient_o make_v out_o itself_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o when_o they_o render_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o word_n be_v not_o receive_v it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o evidence_n as_o if_o this_o truth_n can_v not_o sufficient_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o because_o man_n be_v blind_v with_o their_o lust_n and_o carnal_a affection_n for_o so_o he_o say_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4._o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o etc._n etc._n which_o show_v there_o be_v a_o light_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o it_o can_v discover_v itself_o and_o if_o this_o light_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n it_o be_v because_o their_o mind_n be_v blind_v by_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o carnal_a affection_n now_o if_o the_o certainty_n of_o truth_n will_v draw_v affection_n certain_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v convey_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v gain_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o draw_v affection_n why_o because_o these_o be_v sublime_a supreme_a and_o weighty_a truth_n and_o come_v in_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o evidence_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n 2._o if_o goodness_n can_v gain_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v good_a as_o well_o as_o true_a there_o be_v a_o double_a desire_n in_o man_n a_o desire_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o immortality_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o chief_a good_a the_o happiness_n of_o the_o intellect_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o will_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o good_a in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n this_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a to_o suit_v these_o two_o capacity_n and_o desire_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o suit_v his_o desire_n of_o happiness_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a to_o suit_v his_o desire_n of_o truth_n under_o the_o law_n this_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v call_v a_o enlighten_v hebr._n 10._o 32._o after_o you_o be_v enlighten_v that_o be_v after_o you_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o lord_n supper_n light_a and_o life_n they_o be_v the_o two_o great_a thing_n man_n look_v after_o as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o get_v more_o light_n and_o then_o life_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v god_n now_o we_o be_v still_o at_o a_o loss_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o these_o desire_n until_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o there_o be_v primum_fw-la verum_fw-la the_o supreme_a truth_n and_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la the_o chief_a good_a and_o therefore_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v true_a law_n and_o good_a statute_n nehem._n 9_o 13._o true_a law_n all_o word_n of_o truth_n so_o to_o perfect_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o good_a law_n very_o suitable_a to_o their_o will_n and_o inclination_n and_o so_o bear_v a_o full_a proportion_n with_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n so_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o faithful_a say_n there_o be_v truth_n to_o perfect_a the_o understanding_n and_o then_o worthy_a of_o the_o chief_a embrace_n of_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n as_o there_o be_v plain_a certain_a clear_a truth_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o understanding_n in_o the_o view_n of_o truth_n so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o full_a compliance_n with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n which_o the_o scripture_n offer_v now_o two_o thing_n there_o be_v the_o scripture_n do_v reveal_v which_o be_v good_a for_o man_n and_o can_v be_v find_v elsewhere_o and_o all_o the_o world_n have_v be_v puzzle_v about_o they_o how_o to_o find_v they_o out_o 1_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n 2._o salvation_n or_o eternal_a happiness_n 1._o reconciliation_n with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o grand_a enquiry_n of_o the_o guilty_a creature_n wherewith_o god_n shall_v be_v appease_v satisfy_v and_o we_o reconcile_v to_o he_o he_o be_v offend_v by_o our_o sin_n micah_n 6._o 8._o how_o justice_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o man_n that_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n may_v come_v to_o have_v delightful_a communion_n with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o great_a scruple_n that_o trouble_v the_o creature_n and_o all_o the_o false_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v invent_v for_o the_o remove_n and_o assail_a this_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n and_o appease_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o to_o these_o fear_n of_o divine_a justice_n now_o we_o can_v nowhere_o be_v satisfy_v but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v tender_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o repent_v sinner_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n natural_a conscience_n will_v make_v we_o sensible_a of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n and_o we_o have_v no_o ransom_n to_o pay_v it_o and_o all_o other_o creature_n can_v help_v we_o for_o they_o be_v debtor_n to_o god_n for_o all_o they_o have_v and_o can_v do_v how_o then_o shall_v god_n be_v satisfy_v how_o shall_v we_o escape_v this_o vengeance_n this_o fear_n will_v have_v remain_v
of_o they_o eccles._n 10._o 2._o a_o wise_a man_n heart_n be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o speech_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o natural_a posture_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o body_n for_o the_o heart_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v towards_o his_o left_a but_o a_o wise_a man_n heart_n be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o right_a hand_n be_v that_o which_o be_v ready_a for_o action_n so_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o obey_v every_o good_a work_n when_o man_n be_v diligent_a serious_a and_o hard_o at_o work_n for_o god_n work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a then_o be_v they_o thorough_o wise_a 2._o it_o lie_v in_o circumspection_n and_o watchfulness_n when_o we_o be_v very_o heedful_a lest_o we_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v ephes._n 5._o 15._o see_v that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a when_o be_v a_o man_n a_o fool_n and_o when_o a_o wise_a man_n when_o we_o be_v careful_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o practice_v according_a to_o our_o light_n to_o walk_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n these_o be_v the_o only_a true_a wise_a whatever_o the_o world_n think_v of_o they_o the_o more_o circumspect_a man_n be_v the_o more_o the_o world_n count_v they_o fool_n crazy-brain_n and_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fond_a scrupulosity_n to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o scorn_v and_o trouble_n for_o that_o which_o they_o call_v a_o nicety_n but_o the_o less_o circumspect_a the_o more_o foolish_a and_o the_o more_o wary_a and_o more_o desirous_a to_o see_v god_n word_n this_o be_v wisdom_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v say_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n prolong_v day_n prov._n 10._o 27._o when_o man_n once_o come_v to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v displease_v god_n and_o look_v for_o a_o warrant_n and_o rule_n and_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o every_o action_n these_o be_v wise_a men._n 3._o this_o wisdom_n lie_v in_o self-denial_n or_o be_v at_o some_o cost_n and_o charge_n to_o compass_v our_o end_n a_o godly_a man_n know_v his_o end_n will_v recompense_v he_o sufficient_o at_o last_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n will_v pay_v for_o all_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o folly_n not_o wisdom_n to_o have_v great_a aim_n and_o design_n and_o loath_a to_o be_v at_o charge_n he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o cost_n will_v never_o bring_v any_o weighty_a matter_n to_o pass_v so_o he_o be_v call_v a_o wise_a merchant_n that_o sell_v all_o for_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n mat._n 13._o 46._o sure_o heaven_n be_v worth_a something_o therefore_o if_o you_o be_v call_v to_o despise_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n to_o part_v with_o they_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o temporal_a interest_n it_o seem_v the_o great_a folly_n in_o the_o world_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n say_v lactantius_n usual_o wisdom_n dwell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o folly_n why_o because_o all_o wisdom_n put_v man_n upon_o some_o self-denial_n carnal_a man_n count_v it_o folly_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v dead_a to_o his_o convenience_n and_o worldly_a concernment_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o pursuit_n of_o invisible_a thing_n that_o lie_v in_o another_o world_n but_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n without_o some_o self-denial_n carnal_a man_n they_o have_v a_o self-denial_n a_o curse_a one_o none_o deny_v themselves_o so_o much_o as_o they_o they_o part_v with_o heaven_n christ_n peace_n and_o serenity_n of_o conscience_n all_o the_o hope_n all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n mere_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o gratify_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n all_o be_v to_o compass_v the_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o to_o dig_v for_o iron_n with_o mattock_n of_o gold_n waste_v precious_a thing_n to_o compass_v they_o that_o be_v vile_a and_o contemptible_a well_o then_o let_v we_o see_v who_o be_v wise_a they_o that_o be_v work_v out_o their_o salvation_n or_o those_o that_o be_v please_v the_o flesh_n they_o that_o be_v wary_a and_o circumspect_a and_o loath_a to_o break_v with_o god_n or_o those_o that_o run_v blindfold_a upon_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o go_v like_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n or_o as_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n prov._n 7._o 22._o who_o be_v wise_a those_o that_o sell_v all_o for_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n or_o those_o that_o part_n with_o their_o birthright_n all_o their_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o present_a sense_n of_o his_o love_n for_o a_o little_a temporal_a convenience_n thus_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o first_o thing_n namely_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o their_o enemy_n as_o to_o their_o general_a choice_n sermon_n civ_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 98._o thou_o through_o thy_o commandment_n haste_v make_v i_o wise_a etc._n etc._n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o consideration_n they_o be_v wise_a than_o their_o enemy_n as_o to_o security_n against_o their_o attempt_n and_o that_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n that_o they_o carry_v on_o against_o they_o they_o be_v far_o more_o safe_a by_o walk_v under_o the_o covert_n of_o god_n protection_n than_o their_o enemy_n can_v possible_o be_v to_o have_v all_o manner_n of_o worldly_a advantage_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o this_o argument_n because_o they_o be_v more_o prepare_v and_o furnish_v as_o to_o all_o event_n a_o godly_a wise_a man_n be_v careful_a to_o keep_v in_o with_o god_n he_o be_v more_o prepare_v and_o furnish_v can_v have_v a_o high_a hope_n more_o expectation_n of_o success_n than_o other_o have_v or_o if_o not_o they_o be_v well_o enough_o provide_v for_o though_o thing_n fall_v out_o never_o so_o cross_a to_o their_o desire_n 1_o as_o to_o success_n who_o have_v make_v wise_a provision_n think_v you_o he_o that_o have_v make_v god_n his_o friend_n or_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v up_o with_o worldly_a prop_n and_o dependency_n they_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o they_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o satan_n those_o that_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n step_v by_o step_n or_o those_o that_o not_o only_o forsake_v he_o but_o provoke_v he_o to_o his_o face_n those_o that_o break_v with_o man_n and_o keep_v in_o with_o god_n or_o those_o that_o break_v with_o god_n sure_o a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v more_o security_n from_o piety_n than_o his_o enemy_n can_v have_v by_o secular_a policy_n whereby_o they_o think_v to_o overreach_v and_o ruin_v he_o the_o safety_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n lie_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o god_n be_v his_o friend_n 2._o as_o long_o as_o god_n have_v work_v for_o he_o to_o do_v he_o will_v maintain_v he_o and_o bear_v he_o out_o in_o it_o 1._o god_n be_v his_o friend_n and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o man_n wisdom_n when_o he_o comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o he_o upon_o who_o he_o depend_v all_o thing_n do_v absolute_o depend_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n he_o have_v wisdom_n strength_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o event_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v on_o his_o side_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n against_o he_o if_o the_o difference_n only_o lie_v between_o man_n and_o man_n the_o craft_n and_o policy_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o their_o own_o craft_n and_o policy_n the_o scale_n will_v soon_o break_v of_o their_o enemy_n side_n for_o they_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o geration_n luke_n 16._o they_o have_v great_a ability_n and_o great_a malice_n which_o sharpen_v man_n understanding_n they_o have_v a_o large_a conscience_n and_o more_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v so_o that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v go_v if_o it_o be_v to_o oppose_v craft_n with_o craft_n and_o usual_o they_o carry_v their_o matter_n more_o subtle_o lay_v hide_a snare_n and_o profound_a counsel_n whereas_o the_o child_n of_o god_n carry_v it_o simple_o and_o plain_o but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o wise_a god_n to_o act_v for_o a_o foolish_a people_n and_o sometime_o god_n may_v give_v his_o people_n great_a ability_n as_o joseph_n be_v wise_a than_o his_o brethren_n moses_n wise_a than_o the_o egyptian_n daniel_n than_o all_o the_o magician_n of_o babylon_n but_o yet_o usual_o part_n and_o secular_a wisdom_n be_v give_v to_o the_o enemy_n only_o a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v this_o point_n of_o wisdom_n above_o the_o enemy_n he_o take_v in_o
practice_n in_o order_n to_o knowledge_n save_v knowledge_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o practice_n and_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o use_v 1_o learn_v how_o much_o practice_n exceed_v speculation_n and_o whereby_o a_o man_n understanding_n be_v to_o be_v value_v who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o spiritual_a understand_a man_n not_o he_o that_o have_v fine_a notion_n but_o he_o that_o be_v most_o skilful_a and_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n do_v not_o content_v yourselves_o with_o a_o few_o fine_a opinion_n well_o dress_v and_o curious_o set_v forth_o for_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o practice_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o practice_n be_v the_o end_n of_o knowledge_n now_o the_o end_n be_v always_o more_o worthy_a than_o the_o mean_n all_o the_o mean_n have_v their_o loveliness_n from_o their_o end_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n have_v their_o order_n and_o measure_n from_o their_o end_n that_o be_v we_o must_v so_o use_v the_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o such_o a_o end_n well_o then_o knowledge_n be_v worthy_a for_o practice_n sake_n and_o only_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o in_o order_n to_o practice_n not_o to_o soar_v aloft_o but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n nor_o as_o wanton_a fancy_n such_o as_o affect_v conceit_n of_o wit_n and_o empty_a frothy_a notion_n all_o shall_v be_v suit_v to_o practice_n use_v 2._o again_o i_o may_v apply_v it_o how_o ill_o they_o do_v that_o sever_v knowledge_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n when_o the_o age_n grow_v more_o know_v they_o be_v less_o moral_a in_o seneca_n time_n as_o it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o so_o it_o be_v with_o christianity_n many_o time_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o one_o when_o i_o compare_v former_a time_n with_o we_o time_n of_o ignorance_n darkness_n superstition_n they_o have_v more_o zeal_n we_o have_v more_o light_n where_o there_o be_v less_o knowledge_n there_o be_v more_o practice_n now_o we_o have_v notion_n like_o a_o carbuncle_n which_o seem_v at_o a_o distance_n to_o be_v all_o fire_n though_o it_o be_v quite_o cold_a so_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v high_a float_a notion_n concern_v godliness_n the_o head_n be_v store_v with_o these_o but_o heart_n empty_a of_o grace_n hand_n idle_a less_o circumspect_a more_o careless_a and_o loose_a fruitless_a in_o good_a work_n it_o show_v we_o the_o cause_n why_o many_o that_o have_v great_a dexterity_n in_o wit_n and_o excellent_a gift_n in_o other_o thing_n yet_o be_v very_o stupid_a and_o blockish_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n there_o be_v now_o a_o decay_n of_o gift_n and_o knowledge_n why_o because_o professor_n do_v not_o refer_v all_o to_o practice_n and_o then_o ungodliness_n and_o less_o practice_n provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o withdraw_v the_o light_n god_n punish_v the_o heathen_n with_o spiritual_a blindness_n because_o they_o do_v not_o improve_v their_o knowledge_n and_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v it_o may_v prove_v so_o with_o we_o who_o be_v all_o head_n little_a heart_n much_o in_o speculation_n little_a very_o little_a in_o practical_a holiness_n sermon_n cvii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 101._o i_o have_v refrain_v my_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o word_n the_o great_a work_n of_o a_o fastday_n be_v to_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o our_o do_n as_o when_o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o a_o house_n and_o begin_v to_o rage_n and_o burn_v fierce_a it_o concern_v those_o that_o will_v stop_v the_o fury_n of_o it_o to_o remove_v the_o combustible_a matter_n the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n have_v be_v kindle_v among_o we_o and_o be_v not_o yet_o quench_v i_o suppose_v none_o of_o you_o doubt_v your_o business_n be_v to_o remove_v the_o combustible_a matter_n to_o put_v away_o your_o sin_n this_o scripture_n will_v be_v of_o some_o use_n to_o you_o to_o that_o purpose_n david_n have_v speak_v of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o he_o have_v get_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o enemy_n teacher_n ancient_n it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o wisdom_n as_o consist_v in_o speculation_n but_o practice_n not_o only_o such_o as_o do_v enable_v he_o to_o talk_v high_a and_o set_v his_o tongue_n a-work_o no_o it_o be_v such_o as_o do_v enable_v he_o to_o do_v thing_n worthy_a of_o god_n as_o do_v set_v his_o foot_n a-work_o our_o foot_n be_v slow_a and_o heavy_a in_o god_n way_n but_o very_o swift_a to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o therefore_o herein_o do_v david_n wisdom_n consist_v to_o bridle_v himself_o to_o refrain_v his_o foot_n that_o he_o may_v not_o run_v headlong_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v also_o more_o ready_a to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o have_v refrain_v my_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o word_n where_o 1_o we_o have_v david_n practice_n i_o have_v refrain_v my_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n 2_o his_o end_n or_o motive_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o word_n that_o he_o may_v be_v exact_a and_o punctual_a with_o god_n in_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n 1._o in_o his_o practice_n you_o may_v note_v the_o seriousness_n of_o it_o i_o refrain_v my_o foot_n by_o the_o foot_n be_v mean_v the_o affection_n eccles._n 5._o 1._o keep_v thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n our_o affection_n which_o be_v the_o vigorous_a bent_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v engage_v we_o to_o practice_v therefore_o fit_o resemble_v by_o the_o foot_n by_o which_o we_o walk_v to_o any_o place_n that_o we_o do_v desire_n so_o that_o i_o refrain_v my_o foot_n the_o meaning_n be_v i_o keep_v a_o close_a and_o strict_a hand_n over_o my_o affection_n that_o they_o may_v not_o lead_v i_o to_o sin_n then_o you_o may_v note_v the_o extent_n of_o it_o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v i_o refrain_v from_o evil_a but_o universal_o from_o every_o evil_a way_n but_o how_o can_v david_n say_v this_o in_o truth_n of_o heart_n because_o of_o his_o offence_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n answ._n this_o be_v the_o usual_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o assertion_n concern_v the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v voce_fw-mi &_o conatu_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la eventu_fw-la this_o be_v his_o errand_n and_o drift_n his_o purpose_n and_o endeavour_n his_o usual_a course_n though_o he_o have_v his_o fail_n 2._o what_o be_v his_o motive_n and_o end_n in_o this_o that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o word_n that_o i_o may_v be_v exact_a and_o punctual_a with_o god_n in_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n and_o adhere_v to_o his_o word_n uniform_o universal_o impartial_o doct._n he_o that_o will_v keep_v the_o word_n must_v refrain_v his_o foot_n that_o be_v stand_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n in_o heart_n and_o practice_n from_o all_o sin_n for_o the_o illustration_n of_o the_o point_n observe_v 1_o a_o christian_a must_v do_v both_o he_o must_v stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o sin_n and_o he_o must_v keep_v the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o negative_a and_o a_o affirmative_a part_n in_o every_o commandment_n precept_n and_o prohibition_n we_o need_v both_o the_o bridle_n and_o the_o spur_n the_o bridle_n to_o refrain_v the_o foot_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o spur_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o walk_v close_o with_o god_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n a_o simple_a abstinence_n from_o sin_n without_o exercise_v ourselves_o unto_o godliness_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n psal._n 34._o 15._o depart_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a so_o psal._n 37._o 27._o there_o be_v a_o double_a principle_n in_o every_o renew_a man_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 17._o and_o his_o work_n be_v to_o restrain_v the_o one_o to_o keep_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o will_v fain_o break_v out_o and_o range_v abroad_o in_o unseemly_a action_n and_o to_o encourage_v and_o put_v forth_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n in_o its_o necessary_a operation_n with_o vigour_n and_o life_n there_o be_v a_o double_a estate_n lay_v before_o we_o heaven_n and_o hell_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o forbear_v sin_n which_o be_v walk_v to_o hell_n but_o we_o must_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n in_o all_o well-pleasing_a and_o be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n which_o be_v our_o way_n to_o heaven_n eph._n 2._o 10._o forbear_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a the_o pharisee_n religion_n run_v upon_o negative_n i_o be_o not_o a_o adulterer_n a_o extortioner_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 18._o 28._o many_o be_v not_o vicious_a rather_o than_o godly_a they_o keep_v themselves_o in_o a_o middle_n lukewarm_a estate_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o foul_a sin_n yet_o do_v not_o set_v themselves_o serious_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n 2_o
practical_a esteem_n when_o they_o can_v forfeit_v this_o taste_n for_o every_o trifle_n and_o flesh_n please_v vanity_n or_o when_o they_o careless_o look_v after_o he_o be_v indifferent_a as_o to_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o think_v it_o not_o much_o whether_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n yea_o or_o no_o or_o manifest_v himself_o to_o you_o in_o christ_n when_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v thing_n you_o can_v spare_v and_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v small_a it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o you_o whether_o you_o have_v experience_n from_o god_n in_o duty_n or_o no_o your_o soul_n be_v satisfy_v this_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o decay_v then_o negligence_n in_o duty_n pray_v lazy_o hear_v careless_o not_o meditate_v often_o inordinate_a savour_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n that_o be_v another_o cause_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o temporary_a seem_v to_o be_v so_o affect_v he_o lose_v his_o taste_n altogether_o carnal_a thing_n have_v the_o first_o possession_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o be_v confirm_v there_o by_o long_a use_n and_o custom_n be_v so_o suitable_a to_o we_o and_o so_o long_o root_v in_o we_o and_o we_o have_v such_o a_o vanish_v glance_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v this_o will_v work_v out_o that_o taste_n the_o love_n the_o sense_n we_o have_v of_o better_a thing_n godly_a man_n when_o they_o turn_v out_o to_o the_o contentment_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o lose_v their_o taste_n it_o become_v dead_a this_o be_v a_o considerable_a loss_n as_o to_o the_o vitality_n of_o your_o grace_n for_o without_o a_o taste_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n we_o shall_v neither_o eschew_v the_o evil_a nor_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a with_o that_o serious_a constancy_n and_o diligence_n that_o be_v necessary_a a_o man_n that_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n that_o be_v ●…n_v sin_n will_v be_v afraid_a of_o it_o rom._n 6._o 21._o so_o a_o man_n that_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v quicken_v and_o carry_v on_o with_o life_n courage_n and_o constancy_n that_o be_v a_o dreadful_a place_n heb._n 6._o 4_o 5._o the_o loss_n of_o their_o taste_n be_v a_o degree_n to_o final_a apostasy_n o_o how_o many_o lose_v their_o taste_n their_o relish_n of_o christ_n the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o be_v fall_v foul_o some_o forward_a into_o error_n some_o backward_o into_o a_o licentious_a course_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o recover_v themselves_o by_o repentance_n sermon_n cx_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 104._o through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o pleasure_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o word_n now_o of_o the_o profit_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n to_o spiritual_a sense_n if_o we_o can_v once_o get_v our_o appetite_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o world_n of_o sweetness_n in_o it_o and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o profit_n as_o pleasure_n as_o the_o pleasure_n be_v spiritual_a so_o also_o be_v the_o profit_n to_o be_v measure_v by_o spiritual_a consideration_n to_o escape_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o danger_n that_o waylay_v we_o in_o our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n now_o the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o danger_n but_o where_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o breed_v a_o hatred_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o may_v lead_v we_o into_o it_o through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n in_o which_o sentence_n the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o invert_v the_o order_n set_v down_o ver_n 101._o he_o have_v say_v i_o refrain_v my_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o word_n where_o the_o avoid_n of_o evil_a be_v make_v the_o mean_n of_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n here_o his_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o avoid_v evil_a in_o the_o one_o verse_n you_o have_v a_o account_n of_o his_o beginning_n with_o god_n in_o the_o other_o of_o his_o progress_n in_o this_o verse_n here_o be_v 1._o the_o benefit_n he_o receive_v by_o the_o word_n and_o that_o be_v sound_z and_o save_a knowledge_n 2._o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n which_o this_o knowledge_n produce_v in_o his_o heart_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n mark_v first_o the_o firmness_n of_o this_o effect_n i_o hate_v he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o abstain_v but_o i_o hate_v second_o the_o note_n of_o universality_n every_n three_o the_o object_n false_a way_n it_o be_v not_o say_v evil_a way_n but_o false_a way_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n every_o path_n of_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n falshood_n be_v either_o in_o point_n of_o opinion_n or_o practice_n if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o falsehood_n in_o opinion_n or_o error_n in_o judgement_n or_o false_a doctrine_n or_o false_a worship_n this_o sentence_n hold_v good_a those_o that_o get_v understanding_n by_o the_o word_n be_v establish_v against_o error_n and_o not_o only_o establish_v against_o error_n or_o against_o the_o embrace_a or_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o they_o hate_v it_o 1._o they_o be_v establish_v all_o error_n come_v from_o ignorance_n or_o else_o judicial_a blindness_n first_o from_o ignorance_n or_o unacquaintedness_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o sadducee_n te_fw-la do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n mat._n 22._o 29._o when_o man_n study_v not_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o every_o fancy_n they_o take_v up_o thing_n hand_n over_o head_n and_o by_o a_o fond_a credulity_n be_v lead_v away_o by_o every_o suggestion_n present_v to_o they_o so_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o that_o the_o unstable_a and_o unlearned_a wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n by_o the_o unlearned_a be_v mean_v not_o those_o that_o be_v unskilful_a in_o humane_a literature_n though_o that_o be_v a_o great_a help_n but_o those_o that_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n poor_a delude_a soul_n that_o lie_v under_o a_o great_a uncertainty_n second_o judicial_a blindness_n for_o man_n that_o have_v great_a part_n and_o a_o presumption_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n be_v give_v up_o to_o be_v blind_v by_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o though_o they_o know_v the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o wrest_v they_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o carnal_a interest_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 12._o and_o so_o they_o see_v not_o what_o they_o see_v be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o witchery_n and_o enchantment_n of_o error_n gal._n 3._o 1._o o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o so_o that_o all_o false_a way_n proceed_v from_o the_o want_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o reason_n the_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o simple_n err_a who_o believe_v every_o word_n the_o other_o of_o those_o that_o be_v know_v and_o be_v otherwise_o of_o great_a part_n but_o they_o make_v their_o wit_n their_o idol_n and_o so_o will_v be_v wise_a above_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o be_v sway_v by_o their_o own_o lust_n they_o do_v not_o fix_v themselves_o in_o the_o power_n love_n and_o practice_n of_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v give_v up_o to_o hellish_a delusion_n now_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o may_v speak_v with_o great_a profit_n of_o these_o word_n especial_o now_o when_o so_o many_o error_n be_v broach_v and_o all_o the_o error_n of_o christianity_n come_v a_o breast_n to_o assault_v it_o at_o once_o and_o such_o changeable_a time_n as_o produce_v several_a interest_n whereby_o man_n be_v blind_v and_o such_o levity_n in_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n why_o then_o study_v the_o word_n with_o a_o teachable_a heart_n that_o be_v renounce_v your_o own_o wit_n and_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n direction_n and_o practise_v what_o be_v plain_a without_o be_v sway_v with_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o you_o may_v come_v to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n man_n think_v all_o be_v uncertain_a in_o religion_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v with_o pilate_n what_o be_v truth_n john_n 18._o 38._o no_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o obscure_a but_o our_o heart_n be_v dark_a and_o blind_a with_o worldly_a lust_n otherwise_o the_o counsel_n be_v plain_a and_o you_o may_v say_v with_o david_n through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n 1._o where_o the_o spirit_n
be_v express_v i._o it_o be_v imply_v that_o god_n do_v for_o a_o while_o hold_v his_o hand_n and_o not_o seem_v to_o mind_v his_o work_n though_o the_o least_o sin_n deserve_v the_o great_a plague_n even_o when_o it_o be_v first_o commit_v yet_o such_o be_v god_n patience_n and_o long-suffering_a that_o he_o will_v not_o at_o first_o punish_v even_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o will_v let_v they_o ripen_v and_o come_v to_o a_o height_n before_o he_o smite_v this_o he_o do_v 1._o to_o show_v his_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n he_o will_v not_o easy_o destroy_v the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o hand_n even_o the_o provoke_a wicked_a but_o give_v they_o time_n to_o repent_v and_o change_v their_o course_n rev._n 2._o 21._o i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v of_o her_o fornication_n and_o she_o repent_v not_o the_o worst_a have_v leave_v to_o repent_v mean_v to_o repent_v time_n to_o repent_v and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n to_o repent_v they_o may_v blame_v themselves_o rom._n 9_o 22._o he_o endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v for_o destruction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reprobate_a taste_n of_o god_n common_a goodness_n as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o world_n be_v forbear_v for_o a_o long_a time_n till_o they_o be_v fear_n and_o rot_a through_o fit_a for_o the_o burn_a nay_o let_v i_o observe_v this_o god_n that_o be_v very_o quick_a with_o his_o people_n be_v very_o patient_a towards_o they_o that_o perish_v god_n be_v quick_a with_o his_o own_o people_n he_o will_v visit_v their_o iniquity_n with_o scourge_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o lie_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v chastened_a every_o morning_n yet_o this_o god_n be_v very_o patient_a to_o they_o that_o know_v no_o better_o profess_v no_o better_o have_v have_v no_o experience_n of_o his_o way_n and_o though_o they_o final_o perish_v it_o be_v long_o first_o till_o their_o sin_n do_v even_o extort_v vengeance_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n 2._o to_o chastise_v exercise_n and_o prove_v his_o own_o people_n he_o bear_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o enemy_n first_o to_o chastise_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v low_a and_o their_o soul_n be_v humble_v to_o the_o dust_n certain_o this_o god_n expect_v before_o he_o will_v appear_v for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 6._o humble_a yourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o because_o his_o people_n be_v backward_o to_o this_o work_n he_o permit_v such_o instrument_n as_o will_v not_o spare_v but_o lay_v on_o to_o the_o purpose_n isai._n 10._o 5_o 6._o o_o assyrian_n the_o rod_n of_o my_o anger_n and_o the_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v my_o indignation_n i_o will_v send_v he_o against_o a_o hypocritical_a nation_n and_o against_o the_o people_n of_o my_o wrath_n will_v i_o give_v he_o a_o charge_n to_o take_v the_o spoil_n and_o to_o take_v the_o prey_n and_o to_o tread_v they_o down_o like_o the_o mire_n of_o the_o street_n when_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o people_n he_o can_v easy_o find_v a_o rod_n for_o they_o yea_o not_o only_o a_o rod_n but_o a_o staff_n which_o be_v a_o more_o heavy_a instrument_n of_o correction_n he_o can_v find_v instrument_n sufficient_o exasperate_v and_o full_a of_o malice_n severe_a executioner_n and_o he_o let_v they_o alone_o till_o they_o have_v do_v his_o work_n though_o they_o manage_v his_o controversy_n with_o cruel_a mind_n and_o evil_a and_o destructive_a intention_n sometime_o god_n punish_v his_o people_n with_o division_n among_o themselves_o and_o though_o they_o be_v very_o troublesome_a one_o to_o another_o yet_o a_o sheep_n can_v worry_v a_o sheep_n as_o a_o wolf_n will_n they_o do_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o a_o most_o cruel_a and_o despightful_a manner_n now_o though_o he_o will_v reckon_v with_o wicked_a man_n for_o their_o violence_n for_o transgress_v their_o bound_n and_o go_v beyond_o his_o reveal_v will_n and_o approbation_n zech._n 1._o 15._o yet_o not_o till_o his_o work_n be_v do_v upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n isai._n 10._o 12._o when_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v his_o work_n upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n i_o will_v punish_v the_o stout_a heart_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n he_o will_v not_o cast_v the_o rod_n into_o the_o fire_n till_o we_o have_v feel_v the_o smart_n of_o it_o and_o be_v thorough_o humble_v under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n second_o to_o exercise_v his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v not_o contract_v rust_n and_o languish_v and_o grow_v idle_a in_o heaven_n way_n alas_o when_o we_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o have_v no_o body_n to_o trouble_v we_o god_n be_v little_a own_a love_a and_o acknowledge_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n lie_v neglect_v and_o unfrequented_a and_o therefore_o he_o permit_v enemy_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o breath_n psal._n 59_o 11._o slay_v they_o not_o lest_o my_o people_n forget_v thing_n in_o conceit_n do_v not_o leave_v such_o a_o impression_n upon_o we_o as_o thing_n in_o feeling_n scipio_n will_v have_v carthage_n stand_v to_o whet_v and_o exercise_v the_o roman_a valour_n we_o need_v vigilant_a enemy_n as_o a_o guard_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v awful_a serious_a mindful_a of_o god_n constant_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o dependence_n wicked_a man_n have_v their_o ministry_n and_o service_n to_o be_v as_o goad_n in_o our_o side_n and_o scourge_v on_o our_o back_n to_o whip_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n and_o make_v we_o mend_v our_o pace_n heavenward_o psal._n 94._o 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n chastened_a by_o the_o molestation_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o all_o along_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o delay_n of_o vengeance_n on_o the_o persecutor_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o say_v until_o the_o pit_n be_v dig_v for_o the_o wicked_a as_o condemn_v man_n be_v suffer_v to_o live_v till_o their_o gallow_n and_o grave_a be_v make_v ready_a if_o they_o trouble_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n it_o be_v to_o reduce_v we_o to_o a_o sense_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o secure_o go_v on_o in_o a_o course_n of_o vanity_n and_o sin_n till_o that_o be_v do_v the_o pit_n be_v not_o ready_a for_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a oppressor_n they_o dig_v their_o own_o pit_n by_o their_o sin_n and_o oppression_n three_o to_o prove_v his_o people_n as_o well_o as_o to_o exercise_v they_o to_o prove_v their_o faith_n and_o their_o patience_n their_o faith_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o can_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sense_n and_o present_a appearance_n whether_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a god_n that_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n and_o confusion_n they_o groan_v under_o hab._n 2._o 3_o 4._o because_o it_o will_v sure_o come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v behold_v his_o soul_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o but_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n purpose_n in_o delay_v to_o perform_v the_o vision_n be_v to_o try_v and_o discover_v who_o be_v the_o losty_a and_o unsound_a and_o whocan_n subsist_v and_o hold_v out_o by_o faith_n on_o god_n be_v and_o providence_n and_o promise_n and_o world_n to_o come_v and_o so_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o hard_a time_n without_o faint_v if_o god_n shall_v smite_v as_o soon_o as_o his_o enemy_n provoke_v he_o faith_n will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v be_v govern_v by_o sense_n to_o believe_v the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n though_o for_o the_o time_n we_o do_v not_o see_v any_o manifestation_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o faith_n we_o know_v there_o be_v one_o that_o sit_v above_o and_o see_v all_o though_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n and_o they_o that_o work_v wickedness_n be_v set_v up_o and_o god_n servant_n persecute_v yet_o we_o know_v that_o god_n will_v reckon_v with_o they_o in_o due_a time_n and_o second_o to_o prove_v their_o patience_n in_o bear_v the_o present_a difficulty_n and_o tarry_v the_o lord_n leisure_n rev._n 13._o 10._o here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v a_o sensible_a proof_n of_o it_o when_o a_o powerful_a enemy_n carry_v all_o before_o he_o there_o will_v be_v little_a use_n of_o such_o a_o grace_n but_o for_o such_o time_n this_o be_v submission_n to_o god_n when_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o tarry_v for_o his_o season_n though_o we_o know_v it_o not_o and_o will_v wait_v as_o long_o as_o god_n will_v have_v we_o wait_v
when_o all_o humane_a probability_n be_v take_v away_o and_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o god_n providence_n to_o live_v upon_o ii_o second_o consideration_n though_o he_o bear_v long_o yet_o he_o have_v his_o time_n to_o punish_v and_o arise_v to_o judgement_n first_o with_o respect_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o glory_n psal._n 9_o 16._o the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o execute_v little_o of_o god_n will_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o world_n unless_o he_o do_v now_o and_o then_o give_v out_o sensible_a demonstration_n of_o his_o power_n and_o justice_n and_o mindfulness_n of_o humane_a affair_n what_o strange_a conceit_n will_v man_n else_o have_v of_o god_n as_o if_o no_o god_n no_o providence_n no_o distinction_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o as_o if_o god_n be_v indifferent_a to_o either_o and_o do_v favour_n good_a and_o bad_a alike_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n no_o reward_n nor_o punishment_n these_o be_v the_o use_v the_o wicked_a make_v of_o god_n forbearance_n either_o to_o deny_v god_n and_o providence_n psal._n 55._o 19_o because_o they_o have_v no_o change_n therefore_o they_o fear_v not_o god_n if_o they_o be_v shift_v from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n they_o corrupt_v and_o settle_v upon_o the_o lees_n zeph._n 1._o 12._o they_o say_v god_n will_v not_o do_v good_a neither_o will_v he_o do_v evil_a nor_o interpose_v but_o suffer_v enemy_n to_o trample_v upon_o his_o people_n and_o glorious_a name_n or_o else_o pervert_v the_o interpretation_n of_o providence_n psal._n 50._o 21._o thou_o think_v i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o as_o if_o he_o do_v favour_v their_o way_n they_o misinterpret_v providence_n and_o make_v the_o sun_n go_v according_a to_o their_o dial_n or_o else_o ascribe_v the_o act_n of_o providence_n to_o themselves_o deut._n 32._o 27._o lest_o they_o shall_v say_v our_o hand_n be_v high_a and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v all_o this_o when_o long_o permit_v to_o prosper_v they_o think_v they_o have_v master_v heaven_n that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n superior_a to_o they_o and_o they_o can_v carry_v all_o before_o they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n therefore_o god_n must_v vindicate_v himself_o by_o his_o work_n and_o give_v out_o some_o demonstration_n to_o sense_n that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o good_a and_o evil_n that_o god_n be_v different_o affect_v to_o either_o that_o he_o hate_v the_o evil_a and_o love_v the_o good_a and_o according_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n and_o punishment_n psal._n 58._o 11._o very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a god_n be_v fain_o to_o teach_v they_o by_o brier_n and_o thorn_n or_o else_o the_o stupid_a world_n will_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o but_o think_v the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o chance_n not_o administer_v by_o a_o almighty_a alwise_o and_o most_o just_a providence_n they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v of_o providence_n when_o they_o see_v the_o godly_a oppress_v and_o the_o wicked_a high_a in_o power_n second_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o people_n sure_o god_n will_v not_o always_o chide_v for_o god_n consider_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n psal._n 103._o 14._o he_o remember_v we_o be_v but_o dust._n the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n will_v fail_v and_o faint_v and_o they_o will_v be_v tempt_v to_o some_o forbid_a course_n to_o ease_v themselves_o isai._n 59_o 16._o he_o know_v our_o spirit_n will_v fail_v god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o utter_o to_o be_v discourage_v we_o be_v liable_a to_o temptation_n psal._n 125._o 3._o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rest_v upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a lest_o the_o righteous_a put_v forth_o their_o hand_n to_o iniquity_n therefore_o he_o have_v his_o breathe_a time_n and_o time_n of_o intermission_n from_o trouble_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o poor_a creature_n will_v soon_o be_v drink_v up_o if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o well_o day_n therefore_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n three_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o wicked_a who_o will_v grow_v excessive_a and_o outrageous_a in_o sin_n rom._n 2._o 5._o but_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasure_v up_o unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n eccl._n 8._o 11._o because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a grow_v bold_a resolute_a and_o settle_v in_o a_o evil_a way_n go_v on_o without_o remorse_n because_o they_o go_v on_o without_o trouble_n and_o so_o grow_v to_o be_v monster_n in_o sin_n it_o be_v only_a faith_n that_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o but_o infidelity_n and_o atheism_n mind_v not_o what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o look_v only_o to_o what_o be_v present_a well_o then_o lest_o wicked_a man_n shall_v thus_o continue_v themselves_o in_o sin_n god_n have_v his_o time_n to_o reckon_v with_o they_o his_o justice_n be_v not_o asleep_o all_o this_o while_n but_o god_n keep_v a_o petty_a session_n in_o this_o world_n before_o the_o general_a assize_n now_o concern_v this_o time_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o four_o thing_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o time_n appoint_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n not_o only_o a_o expect_a end_n but_o also_o a_o appoint_a end_n hab._n 2._o 3._o the_o vision_n be_v for_o a_o appoint_a time_n thing_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o hazard_n and_o chance_n to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o end_n but_o order_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o wise_a god_n dan._n 11._o 27._o yet_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v verse_n 35._o to_o try_v they_o and_o purge_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o white_a even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n because_o it_o be_v yet_o for_o a_o time_n appoint_v there_o be_v a_o course_n of_o providence_n set_v by_o god_n which_o shall_v at_o length_n come_v to_o its_o end_n and_o period_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o best_a time_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 6._o that_o he_o may_v exalt_v you_o in_o due_a time_n there_o be_v a_o due_a time_n as_o well_o as_o a_o set_a time_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o god_n preposterous_a unseasonable_a or_o disorderly_a wait_v but_o a_o little_a and_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o course_n of_o dispensation_n for_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n if_o it_o have_v come_v soon_o or_o late_a it_o will_v not_o have_v come_v so_o sea●…nably_o eccl._n 11._o 3._o he_o have_v make_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o its_o time_n when_o god_n work_v be_v do_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v together_o you_o will_v see_v a_o marvellous_a beauty_n in_o it_o it_o be_v just_a with_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n as_o with_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n every_o day_n work_n be_v good_a but_o when_o god_n see_v all_o his_o work_n together_o in_o their_o frame_n and_o correspondence_n all_o be_v very_o good_a gen._n 1._o 31._o we_o will_v think_v that_o god_n shall_v come_v soon_o to_o our_o deliverance_n god_n be_v not_o slack_a but_o we_o be_v too_o hasty_a if_o he_o shall_v come_v soon_o it_o will_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o we_o we_o will_v have_v think_v god_n shall_v have_v own_v joseph_n in_o the_o pit_n no_o god_n stay_v till_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o in_o prison_n joseph_n will_v fain_o come_v out_o as_o soon_o as_o pharaoh_n butler_n be_v come_v out_o but_o he_o forget_v he_o god_n will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o he_o must_v tarry_v there_o till_o god_n time_n be_v come_v and_o then_o have_v not_o only_a deliverance_n out_o of_o prison_n but_o preferment_n so_o many_o time_n we_o will_v be_v content_v with_o half_a a_o deliverance_n and_o will_v have_v it_o now_o but_o god_n will_v give_v it_o we_o in_o the_o best_a season_n 3._o it_o be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n say_v sense_n what_o it_o will_v it_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v heb._n 10._o 37._o it_o be_v not_o so_o long_o as_o enemy_n will_v make_v it_o for_o they_o will_v root_v out_o the_o memorial_n of_o god_n child_n not_o so_o long_o as_o sin_n will_v make_v it_o or_o as_o fancy_n will_v conceive_v it_o suffer_v hour_n pass_v tedious_o we_o count_v quarter_n and_o minute_n when_o we_o be_v in_o pain_n or_o anxious_a expectation_n we_o think_v a_o hour_n a_o week_n a_o week_n a_o month_n a_o month_n a_o year_n and_o every_o year_n seven_o yea_o not_o so_o long_o as_o reason_n will_v make_v it_o as_o to_z probability_n and_o
the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o he_o instance_v in_o that_o which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o christ_n which_o be_v beyond_o our_o prayer_n conception_n and_o hope_n transcend_v the_o hope_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o most_o enlarge_a heart_n thus_o be_v a_o christian_n a_o wonder_n to_o himself_o 2._o he_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o the_o world_n if_o he_o keep_v up_o the_o majesty_n and_o vigour_n of_o religion_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v alter_v so_o of_o a_o sudden_a that_o of_o filthy_a puddle_n they_o shall_v become_v clear_a as_o crystal_n water_n a_o sink_v turn_v into_o a_o pure_a fountain_n that_o man_n shall_v live_v above_o interest_n of_o nature_n row_n against_o the_o stream_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n this_o be_v all_o strange_a to_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n psal._n 19_o 8._o every_o grace_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o wonder_n especial_o faith_n for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o to_o hope_v for_o that_o he_o see_v not_o to_o have_v that_o which_o he_o want_v to_o be_v toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o yet_o to_o enjoy_v a_o sweet_a calm_a in_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o be_v as_o little_a anxious_a as_o if_o we_o indeed_o have_v all_o thing_n as_o poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o rock_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o storm_n as_o die_v and_o yet_o we_o live_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 8_o 9_o we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o distress_v we_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o as_o sorrowful_a yet_o always_o rejoice_v as_o poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n thus_o be_v a_o believer_n the_o world_n wonder_n a_o very_a riddle_n to_o carnal_a sense_n so_o in_o other_o grace_n he_o can_v hate_v father_n and_o mother_n for_o christ_n sake_n can_v also_o love_v enemy_n at_o christ_n command_n he_o that_o do_v even_o break_v his_o heart_n for_o the_o least_o sin_n can_v bear_v up_o against_o the_o great_a trouble_n thus_o i_o may_v exemplify_v the_o point_n but_o i_o must_v go_v a_o little_a large_o to_o work_v first_o god_n testimony_n be_v wonderful_a in_o their_o majesty_n and_o composure_n which_o strike_v reverence_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o consider_v it_o speak_v to_o we_o at_o a_o godlike_a rate_n jesus_n christ_n leave_v a_o character_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n upon_o his_o word_n mar._n 7._o 28_o 29._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v end_v these_o say_n the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n there_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o his_o authority_n upon_o his_o word_n his_o hearer_n be_v convince_v of_o a_o sovereign_a majesty_n proper_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n those_o that_o go_v to_o take_v he_o return_v this_o account_n joh._n 7._o 46._o never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n for_o authority_n power_n and_o evidence_n now_o the_o scripture_n be_v christ_n doctrine_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v the_o same_o power_n authority_n and_o divine_a character_n in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o voice_n can_v add_v nothing_o to_o it_o and_o the_o writing_n take_v nothing_o from_o it_o can_v not_o god_n discover_v his_o sovereign_a majesty_n in_o write_v as_o well_o as_o speak_v look_v into_o the_o scripture_n be_v you_o not_o even_o compel_v to_o say_v this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o speak_v not_o as_o conscious_a of_o any_o weakness_n or_o as_o beg_a assent_n but_o as_o command_v it_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n hear_v it_o or_o you_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o the_o wisdom_n majesty_n authority_n of_o the_o author_n show_v itself_o in_o every_o line_n almost_o of_o scripture_n longinus_n a_o heathen_a admire_v the_o majesty_n of_o that_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o every_o where_o there_o be_v great_a authority_n mix_v with_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o speech_n such_o as_o move_v reverence_n and_o awe_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v not_o see_v in_o every_o phrase_n and_o clause_n of_o a_o sentence_n but_o it_o be_v clear_o discover_v in_o the_o whole_a frame_n as_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o man_n countenance_n be_v not_o so_o full_o discover_v in_o any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o face_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a visage_n take_v joint_o together_o scriptura_fw-la sic_fw-la loquor_fw-la say_v austin_n ut_fw-la alitudine_fw-la superbos_fw-la irrideat_fw-la profunditate_fw-la attentos_fw-la terreat_fw-la veritate_fw-la magnos_fw-la pascat_fw-la affabilitate_fw-la parvos_fw-la nutriat_fw-la scripture_n so_o speak_v that_o it_o laugh_v proud_a and_o lofty_a man_n to_o scorn_v with_o the_o height_n of_o it_o with_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o it_o terrify_v those_o who_o with_o attention_n look_v into_o it_o with_o truth_n it_o see_v man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n with_o affability_n and_o sweetness_n it_o nourish_v babe_n and_o suckling_n let_v a_o man_n have_v but_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o prepare_a mind_n and_o he_o can_v contain_v his_o wonder_n and_o reverence_n but_o will_v tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n isa._n 66._o 2._o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n second_o it_o be_v wonderful_a for_o the_o matter_n and_o depth_n of_o mystery_n which_o can_v be_v find_v elsewhere_o concern_v god_n and_o christ_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o their_o immortal_a and_o everlasting_a condition_n the_o fall_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n here_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o clear_a representation_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o mortal_a state_n god_n be_v in_o part_n see_v in_o the_o creature_n rom._n 1._o 20._o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n every_o thing_n that_o have_v pass_v his_o hand_n discover_v somewhat_o of_o the_o author_n and_o maker_n of_o it_o but_o as_o imperfect_o as_o god_n be_v discover_v there_o we_o can_v behold_v he_o without_o wonder_n and_o reverence_n if_o we_o use_v never_o so_o little_a of_o a_o attentive_a mind_n those_o stricture_n of_o god_n that_o be_v see_v in_o man_n body_n galen_n wonder_v when_o he_o see_v a_o man_n hand_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n yea_o a_o gnat_n yea_o a_o pile_n of_o grass_n but_o these_o discovery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n if_o we_o wonder_v at_o so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o we_o find_v in_o a_o gnat_n shall_v not_o we_o wonder_v much_o more_o at_o so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o we_o find_v in_o his_o law_n in_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n and_o frame_n of_o his_o gracious_a dispensation_n beside_o that_o the_o scripture_n help_v we_o to_o interpret_v the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o show_v forth_o more_o of_o god_n than_o all_o the_o creature_n can_v do_v the_o book_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o imperfect_a piece_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n you_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o every_o page_n and_o line_n of_o it_o you_o will_v find_v this_o truth_n present_v to_o your_o eye_n that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a eternal_a power_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n without_o excuse_n but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o word_n you_o may_v see_v more_o of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n how_o to_o enjoy_v he_o in_o the_o 19_o psalm_n david_n do_v first_o admire_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o heaven_n then_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n by_o reason_n the_o heathen_n
the_o plain_a handle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o knowledge_n and_o by_o meat_n the_o more_o exact_a and_o curious_a handle_v those_o point_n our_o weakness_n enforce_v that_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o one_o but_o we_o must_v go_v on_o to_o the_o other_o for_o several_a reason_n partly_o because_o we_o be_v to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o other_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o add_v to_o your_o say_v virtue_n to_o virtue_n knowledge_n beside_o that_o knowledge_n that_o make_v way_n for_o faith_n and_o virtue_n there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o a_o great_a skill_n in_o divine_a thing_n partly_o because_o those_o obvious_a truth_n will_v be_v better_o improve_v and_o retain_v when_o we_o look_v more_o into_o they_o after-notion_n do_v explain_v and_o ground_v the_o former_a first_o we_o receive_v the_o truth_n and_o after_o we_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o it_o col._n 1._o 23._o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o half_a light_n make_v we_o very_o unsettled_a in_o our_o course_n but_o when_o we_o grow_v judicious_a have_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o truth_n we_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a whereas_o otherwise_o light_a chaff_n be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n partly_o because_o the_o more_o we_o understand_v a_o truth_n the_o more_o dominion_n it_o have_v over_o our_o faith_n and_o practice_n for_o god_n begin_v with_o the_o understanding_n and_o grace_n be_v multiply_v by_o knowledge_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 2._o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n our_o lord_n a_o truth_n simple_o understand_v have_v not_o such_o operation_n and_o force_n as_o when_o it_o be_v sound_o and_o thorough_o understand_v love_n abound_v with_o judgement_n phil._n 1._o 9_o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n second_o there_o be_v first_o principle_n and_o fundamental_a doctrine_n that_o must_v be_v first_o teach_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o easy_a way_n i_o say_v some_o thing_n be_v initial_a and_o fundamental_a other_o additional_a and_o perfective_a we_o must_v regard_v both_o the_o one_o in_o our_o entrance_n the_o other_o in_o our_o growth_n the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n heb._n 5._o 12_o etc._n etc._n partly_o because_o they_o be_v first_o in_o order_n and_o first_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v partly_o because_o they_o be_v chief_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o which_o the_o rest_n depend_v most_o conduce_v to_o salvation_n the_o foundation_n lay_v well_o the_o building_n will_v stand_v the_o strong_a they_o be_v reckon_v up_o heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n in_o the_o general_a he_o call_v they_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o religion_n he_o that_o have_v learn_v it_o well_o have_v learn_v all_o in_o particular_a repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n be_v make_v the_o first_o or_o that_o a_o sinful_a creature_n must_v turn_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n before_o he_o can_v be_v happy_a the_o next_o be_v faith_n towards_o god_n believe_v the_o promise_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o till_o they_o be_v accomplish_v indeed_o in_o these_o two_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o religion_n sometime_o comprise_v act_v 20._o 21._o testify_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n so_o act_v 5._o 31._o he_o have_v god_n raise_v up_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n doctrine_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v the_o initiate_a ordinance_n what_o it_o signify_v to_o what_o it_o oblige_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o way_n of_o christ_n officer_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n bind_v all_o 2._o because_o the_o prime_a truth_n be_v few_o and_o clear_a ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a people_n may_v know_v they_o they_o be_v milk_n babe_n and_o ignorant_n may_v swallow_v they_o as_o most_o easy_a of_o digestion_n god_n end_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o guide_v his_o people_n to_o true_a happiness_n those_o truth_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o end_n be_v few_o and_o clear_a and_o plain_o set_v down_o that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v they_o though_o we_o reach_v not_o other_o point_n yet_o if_o we_o get_v but_o to_o this_o door_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o profit_n three_o they_o which_o do_v not_o first_o learn_v these_o can_v profit_v much_o some_o confuse_a knowledge_n they_o may_v acquire_v but_o distinct_a clear_a and_o orderly_a understanding_n they_o never_o grow_v unto_o when_o man_n run_v before_o they_o can_v go_v they_o often_o get_v a_o knock_n they_o that_o be_v never_o well_o ground_v be_v always_o mutable_a therefore_o before_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o knowledge_n we_o must_v stay_v in_o the_o porch_n begin_v with_o most_o necessary_a thing_n which_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o plain_a and_o thereby_o we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o high_a mystery_n 2._o though_o all_o christian_n must_v come_v to_o this_o pitch_n to_o know_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o stay_v here_o nor_o always_o stay_v in_o the_o porch_n nor_o always_o keep_v to_o our_o milk_n nor_o be_v always_o infant_n in_o understanding_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 20._o brethren_n be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n other_o thing_n must_v be_v regard_v or_o why_o have_v god_n reveal_v they_o no_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v express_v in_o vain_a or_o at_o random_n but_o all_o by_o divine_a direction_n though_o the_o first_o point_n be_v most_o necessary_a yet_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o superfluous_a but_o have_v their_o use_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n one_o part_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o make_v much_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n comfort_n and_o godliness_n one_o part_n be_v milk_n another_o strong_a meat_n but_o all_o be_v food_n for_o the_o soul._n the_o grow_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n more_o strong_a in_o the_o resistance_n of_o sin_n more_o steadfast_a in_o the_o truth_n therefore_o we_o shall_v improve_v our_o knowledge_n if_o a_o man_n lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o do_v not_o carry_v on_o the_o building_n he_o lose_v his_o cost_n therefore_o let_v we_o up_o to_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o bless_v god_n for_o this_o door_n and_o porch_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o clear_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n many_o complain_v of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o many_o controversy_n that_o be_v about_o it_o and_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o choose_v nor_o where_o to_o find_v the_o truth_n till_o the_o world_n be_v more_o of_o a_o mind_n it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v difficulty_n but_o not_o in_o the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n pascimur_fw-la apertis_fw-la exercemur_fw-la obscuris_fw-la ibi_fw-la fames_fw-la pellitur_fw-la hîc_fw-la fastidium_fw-la god_n have_v make_v his_o people_n way_n clear_a and_o sure_a in_o necessary_n for_o which_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o exercise_v our_o diligence_n and_o dependence_n something_o be_v difficult_a if_o those_o that_o complain_v of_o this_o difficulty_n will_v enter_v into_o the_o porch_n that_o stand_v open_a other_o thing_n will_v soon_o be_v understand_v whatever_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o christendom_n all_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n who_o die_v for_o the_o world_n and_o according_o must_v be_v own_v by_o his_o people_n that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o become_v a_o new_a creeture_n and_o walk_v holy_o or_o else_o shall_v never_o see_v god_n all_o be_v agree_v in_o this_o prepare_v
perfection_n than_o what_o they_o do_v when_o they_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o alas_o at_o first_o when_o we_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o god_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o profit_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n ay_o but_o at_o length_n very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v rash_a and_o hasty_a until_o god_n have_v put_v his_o last_o hand_n to_o his_o work_n th●…_n be_v impatient_a spectator_n that_o will_v not_o tarry_v till_o the_o last_o scene_n of_o the_o tragedy_n till_o the_o lord_n bring_v forth_o his_o last_o work_n our_o hastiness_n and_o impatience_n will_v betray_v we_o into_o many_o soul_n thought_n of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n four_o that_o the_o solemn_a triumph_n of_o god_n justice_n will_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o god_n shall_v punish_v no_o sin_n here_o no_o man_n will_v believe_v a_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v punish_v all_o here_o no_o man_n will_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o future_a judgement_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o all_o taste_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o common_a goodness_n act_v 17._o 31._o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o great_a day_n of_o assize_n for_o all_o the_o world_n when_o the_o great_a judge_n shall_v appear_v in_o his_o royalty_n now_o god_n only_o keep_v a_o petty_a session_n now_o and_o then_o he_o seize_v upon_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o the_o general_a assize_n be_v then_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o shall_v live_v by_o sense_n but_o by_o faith_n but_o hereafter_o in_o the_o day_n of_o recompense_n all_o shall_v be_v open_a and_o clear_a rom._n 2._o 5._o thou_o treasure_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o day_n that_o will_v reveal_v the_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n a_o black_a day_n to_o the_o wicked_a it_o will_v be_v and_o to_o god_n people_n a_o day_n of_o redemption_n now_o his_o justice_n be_v manifest_v on_o a_o few_o here_o then_o on_o all_o now_o god_n child_n have_v their_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n from_o sin_n in_o private_a in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la their_o justification_n and_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o wicked_a man_n have_v their_o woeful_a doom_n in_o the_o sting_n and_o horror_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o be_v self-condemned_n tit._n 3._o 11._o but_o then_o sentence_n will_v pass_v public_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n deal_n be_v not_o now_o so_o full_o see_v but_o then_o the_o cause_n will_v be_v open_v when_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v manifest_v than_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o just_o god_n accept_v one_o to_o salvation_n and_o reject_v another_o to_o damnation_n god_n justice_n be_v see_v by_o the_o present_a government_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o so_o clear_o here_o justice_n be_v mix_v with_o mercy_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o affliction_n and_o mercy_n be_v mix_v with_o justice_n to_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o temporal_a blessing_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n than_o we_o shall_v see_v clear_o god_n be_v a_o just_a god_n and_o will_v keep_v punctual_o to_o the_o law_n he_o have_v make_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n sermon_n cliu_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 137._o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o upright_o be_v thy_o judgement_n for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o those_o which_o desire_v to_o be_v most_o faithful_a with_o god_n be_v calamitous_a and_o afflict_a as_o lazarus_n lie_v in_o poverty_n and_o rag_n while_o the_o rich_a man_n surfeit_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o luxury_n i_o answer_v 1._o god_n have_v a_o absolute_a right_n and_o dominion_n over_o we_o and_o our_o comfort_n may_v give_v and_o take_v they_o away_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n job_n 1._o 21._o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v abstulit_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o dedit_fw-la they_o be_v his_o own_o he_o give_v at_o first_o if_o he_o have_v lend_v we_o any_o thing_n for_o his_o service_n and_o our_o comfort_n he_o may_v command_v it_o again_o when_o he_o please_v and_o none_o can_v commence_v a_o suit_n against_o his_o providence_n whatever_o straits_n and_o poverty_n we_o be_v reduce_v to_o we_o be_v poor_a than_o ever_o we_o can_v be_v make_v by_o providence_n we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n naked_a if_o god_n shall_v strip_v we_o of_o many_o comfort_n we_o be_v not_o so_o poor_a as_o when_o we_o be_v bear_v 2._o god_n have_v intend_v to_o bestow_v eternal_a blessing_n upon_o we_o will_v take_v a_o liberty_n in_o dispose_v of_o outward_a thing_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o purchase_v comfort_n for_o we_o do_v not_o purchase_v only_o nor_o chief_o earthly_a comfort_n and_o blessing_n ephes._n 1._o 3._o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o do_v not_o purchase_v worldly_a blessing_n as_o our_o chief_a happiness_n the_o world_n be_v a_o common_a inn_n for_o son_n and_o bastard_n where_o god_n will_v show_v his_o bounty_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n our_o inheritance_n be_v elsewhere_o in_o heavenly_a place_n for_o though_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o we_o can_v murmur_v and_o say_v god_n be_v unjust_a nay_o though_o a_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o child_n during_o his_o nonage_n be_v keep_v under_o more_o severe_a discipline_n than_o a_o slave_n which_o do_v more_o live_v at_o large_a we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o care_n of_o a_o father_n and_o the_o indulgence_n of_o a_o mother_n the_o father_n love_v his_o child_n i_o but_o he_o breed_v he_o up_o in_o a_o strict_a way_n but_o mother_n be_v fond_o indulgent_a and_o will_v have_v they_o pamper_a and_o cocker_v so_o evil_a habit_n increase_v upon_o they_o we_o that_o so_o quarrel_v for_o worldly_a thing_n will_v have_v god_n show_v the_o fondness_n and_o indulgence_n of_o a_o mother_n and_o not_o the_o wisdom_n and_o care_n of_o a_o father_n 3._o it_o be_v fit_a before_o we_o go_v to_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v try_v therefore_o god_n will_v so_o manifest_v his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o there_o may_v be_v room_n to_o exercise_v faith_n and_o patience_n heb._n 6._o 12._o never_o any_o come_v to_o reap_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n promise_n but_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o exercise_v their_o faith_n with_o difficulty_n and_o their_o patience_n with_o delay_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v try_v our_o sincerity_n when_o we_o have_v no_o visible_a encouragement_n god_n will_v have_v we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sense_n or_o present_a appearance_n only_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v look_v above_o the_o cloud_n and_o mist_n of_o the_o low_a world_n and_o encourage_v ourselves_o and_o grow_v bold_a upon_o the_o hope_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v nature_n be_v purblind_a but_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n to_o see_v afar_o off_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o there_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o have_v but_o a_o eagle's_n eye_n to_o see_v afar_o off_o if_o we_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o whole_a blessing_n alas_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o faith_n and_o then_o for_o patience_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o god_n but_o to_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o god_n in_o purity_n and_o holiness_n but_o to_o christ_n in_o patience_n and_o submission_n and_o self-denial_n there_o be_v some_o of_o our_o duty_n which_o imply_v perfection_n as_o justice_n holiness_n purity_n and_o mercy_n of_o these_o we_o have_v a_o pattern_n in_o god_n and_o some_o of_o our_o duty_n imply_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n and_o of_o these_o we_o have_v a_o pattern_n in_o christ._n now_o all_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n god_n have_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 8._o 29._o if_o we_o must_v have_v all_o grace_n than_o we_o must_v have_v those_o grace_n that_o be_v conversant_a about_o misery_n we_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o one_o part_n of_o humane_a affair_n be_v it_o not_o for_o these_o suffer_a grace_n therefore_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n justice_n that_o these_o suffer_a grace_n shall_v have_v their_o exercise_n sometime_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v try_v our_o sincerity_n whether_o we_o follow_v christ_n for_o the_o loaf_n john_n 6._o 26._o out_o of_o external_a encouragement_n or_o out_o of_o affection_n for_o internal_a reason_n upon_o pure_a obedience_n god_n holiness_n consist_v in_o love_a himself_o but_o
it_o appear_v this_o be_v god_n testimony_n for_o that_o word_n that_o be_v propound_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o such_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o ease_n neither_o be_v it_o know_v of_o itself_o to_o the_o understanding_n neither_o be_v it_o demonstrable_a by_o evident_a reason_n as_o to_o make_v infallible_a conclusion_n the_o word_n be_v give_v testimony_n of_o itself_o do_v not_o solve_v it_o indeed_o one_o part_n may_v give_v testimony_n to_o another_o and_o one_o revelation_n be_v confirm_v by_o another_o as_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v witness_n to_o the_o old_a and_o confirm_v its_o authority_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o to_o be_v god_n testimony_n i_o answer_v we_o have_v it_o 1._o partly_o from_o the_o self-evidencing_a light_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o they_o have_v pass_v god_n hand_n and_o have_v his_o signature_n upon_o they_o as_o all_o his_o work_n make_v out_o their_o author_n there_o be_v character_n of_o his_o wisdom_n power_n goodness_n and_o holiness_n impress_v upon_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 2_o 3_o 4._o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o leave_v the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o result_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o suit_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o who_o use_n it_o be_v calculate_v it_o have_v something_o in_o itself_o to_o commend_v it_o to_o our_o conscience_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n shall_v pass_v upon_o any_o thing_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o of_o his_o character_n leave_v on_o it_o to_o show_v it_o come_v from_o god_n look_v upon_o any_o fly_n or_o gnat_n any_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n or_o pile_n of_o grass_n and_o you_o may_v see_v some_o impression_n to_o discover_v the_o author_n of_o they_o so_o certain_o if_o god_n shall_v set_v himself_o to_o write_v a_o book_n or_o set_v forth_o a_o frame_n of_o doctrine_n to_o do_v man_n good_a sure_o he_o have_v discover_v his_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n and_o grace_n therein_o and_o that_o in_o plain_a and_o legible_a character_n that_o if_o man_n be_v not_o prepossess_v and_o leaven_v with_o prejudice_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o see_v it_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o objective_a evidence_n or_o aptitude_n in_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o to_o beget_v faith_n in_o those_o that_o consider_v it_o be_v plain_a from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 2_o 3_o 4._o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n without_o miracle_n or_o other_o confirmation_n if_o they_o have_v a_o clear_a eye_n it_o be_v light_n which_o discover_v itself_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o see_v be_v not_o in_o the_o object_n because_o of_o any_o defect_n there_o but_o the_o faculty_n the_o visive_a faculty_n their_o eye_n be_v blind_v with_o worldly_a lusts._n well_o then_o when_o thing_n be_v speak_v so_o become_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n and_o with_o such_o a_o evidence_n of_o reason_n not_o to_o the_o law_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o establish_v of_o a_o way_n of_o commerce_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o exempt_n we_o from_o the_o grand_a scruple_n that_o haunt_v we_o though_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o by_o humane_a wit_n yet_o now_o they_o be_v reveal_v they_o carry_v a_o great_a suitableness_n thereunto_o 2._o and_o partly_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v one_o way_n of_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_v 5._o 32._o we_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o where_o the_o apostle_n be_v mention_v as_o one_o sort_n of_o witness_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o another_o the_o great_a office_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o testify_v of_o christ_n jesus_n joh._n 15._o 26._o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n come_v and_o power_n be_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n that_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n ministry_n in_o his_o baptism_n the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v two_o way_n bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d artificial_o and_o inartificial_o artificial_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la argumenti_fw-la and_o inartificial_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la testis_fw-la partly_o as_o he_o do_v afford_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o confirmation_n and_o conviction_n in_o those_o miraculous_a operation_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o also_o as_o he_o do_v persuade_v the_o heart_n and_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o there_o be_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n in_o god_n hear_v prayer_n psal._n 65._o 2._o o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v fulfil_v promise_n psal._n 18._o 30._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o try_a word_n he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o punish_v the_o wicked_a hosea_n 7._o 12._o i_o will_v chastise_v they_o as_o their_o congregation_n have_v hear_v reward_v according_o to_o the_o rule_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n rom._n 1._o 18._o and_o heb._n 2._o 3._o but_o of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o three_o why_o we_o must_v understand_v consider_v and_o believe_v answ._n both_o in_o order_n to_o our_o comfort_n and_o duty_n 1._o comfort_n if_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o understand_v believe_v and_o think_v of_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o fortify_v against_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o care_n and_o discouragement_n whencesoever_o they_o do_v arise_v for_o as_o fire_v well_o kindle_v do_v easy_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o flame_n so_o assent_v free_o lay_v do_v fortify_v the_o heart_n against_o trouble_n it_o be_v very_o notable_a when_o the_o apostle_n will_v raise_v the_o joy_n of_o faith_n they_o plead_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v for_o it_o be_v comfortable_a in_o itself_o suitable_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n all_o that_o need_v be_v to_o assure_v other_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o see_v 1_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o that_o their_o joy_n may_v be_v complete_a and_o full_a upon_o this_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n and_o complete_a demonstration_n we_o can_v not_o be_v so_o comfortless_a and_o deject_a if_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 8._o believe_a you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a we_o shall_v love_v christ_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o believe_a confident_a expectation_n of_o enjoy_v of_o he_o and_o where_o this_o be_v firm_o believe_v affliction_n can_v damp_n or_o hinder_v this_o joy_n a_o firm_a trust_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o word_n will_v fill_v a_o man_n with_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v he_o against_o all_o difficulty_n psal._n 56._o 4_o 10._o 2._o our_o obedience_n will_v be_v better_o promote_v it_o will_v be_v a_o remedy_n against_o boldness_n in_o sin_v and_o coldness_n in_o duty_n heb._n 3._o 12._o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n you_o can_v drive_v a_o dull_a ass_n into_o the_o fire_n prov._n 1._o 17._o sure_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o net_n lay_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o bird_n man_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o everlasting_a verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o venturous_a they_o think_v they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o after_o all_o god_n threaten_n zeph._n 1._o 12._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o will_v search_v jerusalem_n with_o candle_n and_o will_v punish_v the_o man_n that_o be_v settle_v upon_o their_o lees_n that_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v good_a neither_o will_v he_o do_v evil_a second_o coldness_n in_o duty_n how_o do_v the_o scripture_n reason_n against_o neglect_n heb._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n
be_v a_o complaint_n they_o will_v not_o learn_v after_o all_o these_o sign_n and_o wonder_n matth._n 16._o 9_o do_v you_o not_o understand_v neither_o remember_v the_o five_o loaf_n of_o the_o five_o thousand_o and_o how_o many_o basket_n you_o tock_n up_o upon_o every_o experience_n we_o shall_v have_v high_a thought_n of_o god_n power_n and_o all-sufficiency_n the_o great_a controversy_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v their_o not_o profit_v in_o faith_n 2._o we_o see_v and_o know_v what_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v for_o poor_a sinner_n he_o be_v not_o spare_v of_o necessary_a supply_n and_o comfort_n he_o have_v be_v a_o present_a help_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v only_a distrust_n say_v he_o will_v not_o it_o be_v a_o suspicion_n and_o jealousy_n without_o cause_n it_o may_v be_v for_o it_o have_v be_v 1_o sam._n 17._o 36._o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v i_o etc._n etc._n particular_a and_o special_a confidence_n be_v not_o so_o usual_a now_o but_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v discourage_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n though_o we_o can_v be_v absolute_o confident_a yet_o we_o shall_v not_o balk_v duty_n out_o of_o distrust_n and_o jealousy_n in_o such_o faint_n take_v the_o cordial_n of_o experience_n psal._n 77._o 10._o and_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a iii_o former_a mercy_n be_v pledge_n of_o future_a by_o give_v god_n become_v our_o debtor_n matth._n 6._o 25._o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n more_o than_o raiment_n if_o he_o give_v life_n he_o will_v give_v food_n if_o he_o give_v a_o body_n he_o will_v give_v raiment_n one_o mercy_n be_v a_o earnest_n of_o another_o rom._n 8._o 32._o if_o he_o give_v we_o christ_n he_o will_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n if_o he_o give_v grace_n he_o will_v give_v glory_n if_o we_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n rom._n 8._o 23._o we_o shall_v have_v the_o harvest_n if_o we_o have_v the_o beginning_n phil._n 1._o 6._o we_o shall_v have_v the_o end_n there_o be_v some_o dispensation_n that_o be_v but_o as_o a_o tendency_n to_o other_o mercy_n give_v out_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o to_o invite_v hope_n iv._o we_o be_v the_o more_o endear_v to_o god_n by_o his_o own_o mercy_n and_o tender_a care_n of_o they_o zech._n 3._o 2._o be_v not_o this_o a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a the_o danger_n heighten_v the_o mercy_n use._n to_o reprove_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o their_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n when_o after_o many_o experience_n of_o god_n they_o can_v no_o more_o quiet_a their_o heart_n concern_v future_a event_n upon_o every_o new_a trouble_n as_o much_o torment_v and_o perplex_v as_o if_o never_o know_v nor_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n before_o david_n 1_o sam._n 27._o i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n when_o god_n have_v abundant_o do_v enough_o to_o evidence_n his_o power_n and_o love_n unto_o we_o psal._n 78._o 19_o 20_o 21._o they_o say_v can_v god_n furnish_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n when_o we_o be_v to_o credit_n god_n in_o another_o work_n as_o the_o disciple_n after_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n when_o new_a temptation_n assault_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v dishearten_v what_o be_v god_n motive_n before_o to_o help_v because_o you_o be_v in_o misery_n the_o same_o you_o may_v expect_v again_o use_v 2._o to_o press_v you_o 1._o to_o observe_v your_o experience_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o word_n all_o that_o god_n do_v be_v full_a of_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n psal._n 111._o 7._o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v verity_n and_o judgement_n all_o his_o commandment_n be_v sure_a exact_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o certain_o come_v to_o pass_v especial_o observe_v your_o experience_n in_o your_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n what_o have_v be_v your_o great_a comfort_n and_o support_v then_o 2._o begin_v to_o do_v so_o betimes_o long_a experience_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n most_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v that_o they_o begin_v so_o late_o to_o know_v god_n or_o to_o observe_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n or_o that_o adjourn_v and_o put_v it_o off_o fruit_n plant_v late_o be_v seldom_o ripe_a and_o come_v to_o any_o thing_n when_o we_o have_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o go_v we_o set_v forth_o early_o begin_v with_o the_o lord_n betimes_o if_o you_o will_v thrive_v in_o faith_n the_o long_a experience_n you_o have_v have_v of_o god_n the_o more_o you_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o psalm_n 22._o 9_o 10._o thou_o be_v he_o that_o take_v i_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n thou_o do_v make_v i_o hope_v when_o i_o be_v upon_o my_o mother_n breast_n i_o be_v cast_v upon_o thou_o from_o the_o womb_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n from_o my_o mother_n belly_n 3._o remember_v and_o improve_v experience_n they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o let_v not_o new_a trouble_n startle_v we_o after_o we_o have_v find_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n so_o ready_a for_o our_o help_n sermon_n clxxi_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 153._o consider_v my_o affliction_n and_o deliver_v i_o for_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o law_n in_o this_o verse_n observe_v first_o david_n petition_n consider_v my_o affliction_n and_o deliver_v i_o second_o his_o argument_n for_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o law_n first_o his_o petition_n be_v double_a for_o pity_n and_o deliverance_n the_o one_o be_v preparative_n to_o the_o other_o 1._o that_o god_n will_v consider_v his_o case_n 2._o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o danger_n into_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v by_o his_o enemy_n second_o his_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o his_o constant_a obedience_n for_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o law_n the_o phrase_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o note_v 1._o his_o diligence_n he_o do_v careful_o observe_v 2._o his_o constancy_n he_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n word_n whatever_o temptation_n he_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o brief_a note_n doctrine_n i._o that_o god_n choice_a servant_n in_o this_o world_n have_v their_o affliction_n david_n say_v my_o affliction_n and_o other_o of_o god_n child_n have_v their_o share_n of_o the_o sorrow_n and_o vexation_n of_o this_o world_n this_o will_v be_v so_o whether_o you_o consider_v they_o as_o man_n or_o as_o christian_n 1._o as_o man_n job_n 14._o 1._o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v of_o few_o day_n and_o full_a of_o trouble_n so_o job_n 5._o 7._o man_n be_v bear_v to_o trouble_v as_o the_o spark_n fly_v upward_o and_o gen._n 47._o 9_o few_o and_o evil_n have_v the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n of_o my_o life_n be_v it_o be_v well_o they_o be_v so_o few_o since_o so_o evil_a as_o our_o relation_n and_o comfort_n be_v multiply_v so_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o our_o sorrow_n god_n never_o intend_v the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o our_o rest_n but_o our_o exercise_n it_o be_v a_o middle_a place_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o have_v somewhat_o of_o either_o in_o our_o passage_n to_o the_o other_o world_n we_o must_v look_v for_o it_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v to_o many_o be_v bear_v to_o great_a honour_n and_o estate_n but_o they_o have_v another_o portion_n go_v along_o with_o it_o they_o be_v bear_v to_o trouble_n ever_o since_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n punishment_n enter_v with_o it_o vitam_fw-la auspicatur_fw-la a_o supplicio_fw-la in_o heaven_n full_a of_o day_n full_a of_o comfort_n but_o here_o it_o be_v otherwise_o few_o and_o full_a of_o trouble_n unusquisque_fw-la nostrum_fw-la cum_fw-la nascitur_fw-la ex_fw-la hospitio_fw-la huius_fw-la mundi_fw-la excipitur_fw-la initium_fw-la sumit_fw-la ex_fw-la lacrymis_fw-la cyprian_n de_fw-fr pat_o austin_n infans_fw-la nondum_fw-la loquor_fw-la &_o jam_fw-la prophetat_fw-la serm._n 24._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n 2._o as_o christian_n a_o man_n be_v no_o soon_o bring_v home_n to_o god_n but_o he_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v hate_v by_o the_o world_n joh._n 15._o 19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o assault_v by_o satan_n luk._n 22._o 31._o simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n chastened_a by_o the_o lord_n himself_o for_o their_o trial_n and_o humiliation_n heb._n 12._o 8._o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v
and_o sinless_a purity_n for_o so_o it_o be_v whole_o unsuitable_a to_o they_o what_o shall_v a_o carnal_a sensual_a heart_n do_v with_o heaven_n or_o how_o shall_v they_o desire_v it_o that_o hate_v the_o company_n of_o god_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o image_n of_o god_n god_n make_v meet_v col._n 1._o 12._o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n there_o be_v jus_o haereditarium_fw-la &_o jus_o aptitudinale_n though_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v for_o it_o they_o will_v love_v holiness_n more_o partly_o because_o those_o conceit_n that_o they_o have_v of_o the_o adjunct_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o happiness_n and_o personal_a contentment_n which_o result_v to_o they_o they_o do_v not_o practical_o esteem_v it_o as_o to_o value_v it_o above_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o worthy_a the_o pursuit_n but_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o bodily_a life_n cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o it_o heb._n 12._o 16._o as_o esau_n who_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n mar._n 22._o 5._o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o and_o go_v their_o way_n one_o to_o his_o farm_n another_o to_o his_o merchandise_n use._n i._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o own_o ruin_n salvation_n do_v not_o fly_v from_o they_o but_o they_o fly_v from_o it_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o be_v salvation_n far_o from_o they_o they_o will_v not_o take_v the_o course_n to_o be_v save_v for_o they_o care_v not_o for_o god_n and_o his_o statute_n it_o be_v but_o just_a ut_fw-la qui_fw-la male_a vivit_fw-la male_a pereat_fw-la that_o they_o which_o despise_v salvation_n shall_v never_o see_v it_o 2._o that_o the_o wicked_a buy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n at_o a_o dear_a rate_n since_o they_o defraud_v their_o own_o soul_n of_o salvation_n thereby_o their_o loss_n you_o have_v in_o the_o text_n salvation_n be_v far_o from_o they_o and_o their_o gain_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a temporal_a satisfaction_n and_o be_v these_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v what_o be_v it_o make_v you_o wicked_a but_o the_o ease_n and_o sloth_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o love_n of_o some_o carnal_a delight_n and_o be_v you_o content_v to_o perish_v for_o this_o whoredom_n from_o god_n use._n ii_o let_v it_o exhort_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o improve_v this_o truth_n for_o if_o man_n do_v sure_o believe_v it_o there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o many_o wicked_a man_n as_o there_o be_v neither_o will_v they_o dare_v to_o lie_v in_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v o_o consider_v if_o the_o wicked_a have_v no_o part_n nor_o portion_n in_o the_o salvation_n offer_v nor_o any_o jot_n of_o god_n favour_n belong_v to_o they_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o presumptuous_a hope_n but_o break_v off_o their_o sin_n by_o repentance_n 1._o god_n mercy_n will_v not_o help_v you_o though_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o salvation_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o save_v the_o impenitent_a and_o such_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o their_o trespass_n psal._n 68_o 19_o 20_o 21._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o daily_o load_v we_o with_o benefit_n even_o the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n selah_n he_o that_o be_v our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o lord_n belong_v the_o issue_n from_o death_n but_o god_n shall_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n you_o must_v not_o fancy_v a_o god_n all_o honey_n and_o sweetness_n and_o that_o his_o mercy_n shall_v be_v exercise_v to_o the_o wrong_n of_o his_o justice_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v the_o abuser_n of_o grace_n whoever_o he_o spare_v deut._n 29._o 19_o 20._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o curse_n that_o if_o he_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v he_o but_o then_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_v against_o that_o man_n and_o all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n shall_v lie_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v blot_v out_o his_o name_n from_o under_o heaven_n 2._o no_o doctrine_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n will_v bear_v you_o out_o not_o law_n for_o that_o discover_v both_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n convince_v of_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 20._o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n what_o be_v sin_n and_o who_o be_v the_o sinner_n that_o bind_v you_o over_o to_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3._o 10._o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o contin_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o the_o gospel_n that_o show_v a_o remedy_n against_o sin_n but_o upon_o god_n term_n that_o first_o with_o break_a heart_n we_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrightcousness_n sin_n must_v be_v condemn_v confess_v before_o pardon_v and_o then_o that_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n we_o shall_v seek_v salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n the_o way_n and_o end_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v rom._n 6._o 22._o we_o must_v have_v our_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o end_n to_o be_v eternal_a life_n the_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a have_v only_a part_n in_o this_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a christ_n disclaim_v the_o unholy_a and_o unsanctified_a mar._n 7._o 23._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n you_o may_v as_o well_o expect_v the_o way_n to_o the_o west_n shall_v bring_v you_o eastward_o as_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o hope_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n at_o last_o to_o think_v god_n will_v save_v we_o and_o suffer_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o our_o own_o way_n or_o that_o this_o undefiled_a inheritance_n shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o dirty_a sinner_n this_o have_v be_v please_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n covenant_n not_o god_n that_o article_n you_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o live_v in_o your_o sin_n be_v foist_v in_o by_o satan_n that_o false_a deceiver_n to_o flatter_v man_n with_o vain_a conceit_n 3._o do_v you_o hope_v of_o repentance_n hereafter_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o run_v a_o desperate_a hazard_n to_o leave_v the_o soul_n at_o pawn_n in_o satan_n hand_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a work_n to_o get_v it_o out_o again_o who_o will_v poison_n himself_o upon_o a_o presumption_n that_o before_o it_o come_v to_o his_o heart_n he_o shall_v meet_v with_o a_o antidote_n judicial_a hardness_n be_v lay_v on_o they_o that_o withstand_v season_n of_o grace_n isa._n 55._o 6._o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v you_o upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o prov._n 1._o 24_o 25_o 26._o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v but_o you_o have_v set_v at_o nought_o all_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o my_o reproof_n i_o also_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n i_o will_v mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v none_o of_o those_o man_n that_o be_v bid_v shall_v taste_v of_o my_o supper_n luk._n 14._o 24._o 4._o the_o heart_n be_v more_o harden_v the_o long_a you_o continue_v in_o this_o course_n heb._n 3._o 13._o but_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n inveterate_a disease_n be_v seldom_o cure_v a_o tree_n that_o have_v long_o stand_v and_o begin_v to_o wither_v be_v unfit_a to_o be_v transplant_v jer._n 13._o 23._o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a 5._o there_o be_v a_o stint_n and_o measure_n as_o to_o nation_n gen._n 15._o 16._o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o ammorites_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a person_n vessel_n of_o mercy_n vessel_n of_o dishonour_n rom._n 9_o 22_o 23._o what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o
when_o he_o take_v away_o when_o he_o empty_v and_o when_o he_o fill_v we_o with_o blessing_n a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v of_o a_o strange_a temper_n he_o can_v fear_v he_o for_o his_o mercy_n hosea_n 3._o 5._o and_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o judgement_n as_o in_o the_o text_n it_o argue_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n at_o all_o time_n and_o for_o all_o thing_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 17_o 18._o rejoice_v ever_o more_o pray_v without_o cease_v in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o simple_o we_o can_v give_v thanks_o for_o affliction_n as_o affliction_n as_o we_o can_v pray_v for_o they_o nor_o joy_n in_o they_o but_o as_o they_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o good_a to_o we_o a_o thankful_a frame_n of_o heart_n bring_v meat_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n encouragement_n out_o of_o the_o sad_a providence_n and_o take_v occasion_n to_o lift_v up_o itself_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n even_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a discouragement_n and_o heartless_a dejection_n to_o other_o it_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n work_v for_o good_a to_o he_o and_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o unthankful_a repine_v murmur_a spirit_n sower_v all_o our_o comfort_n be_v ever_o querulous_a whether_o cross_v or_o please_v it_o entertain_v cross_n with_o anger_n and_o blessing_n with_o disdain_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v in_o any_o condition_n on_o this_o side_n hell_n wherein_o we_o have_v not_o cause_n to_o praise_n god_n even_o in_o great_a calamity_n either_o for_o their_o fruit_n and_o issue_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v better_v and_o humble_v by_o they_o psalm_n 119._o 65._o thou_o have_v deal_v well_o with_o thy_o servant_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n wherein_o in_o give_v he_o faith_n and_o sensible_a and_o seasonable_a correction_n verse_n 67._o and_o present_o thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a verse_n 68_o or_o else_o for_o their_o mitigation_n as_o to_o deem_v they_o not_o insupportable_a 1_o corinth_n 10._o 13._o that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v lament_v 3._o 22._o that_o not_o to_o the_o full_a merit_n of_o our_o sin_n ezra_n 9_o 13._o thou_o have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o we_o have_v deserve_v that_o comfort_n come_v along_o with_o they_o that_o our_o affliction_n do_v not_o exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o comfort_n 2_o corinth_n 1._o 5._o that_o we_o have_v a_o good_a god_n still_o who_o know_v how_o to_o turn_v all_o to_o our_o advantage_n let_v we_o be_v persuade_v he_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o we_o will_v take_v any_o thing_n kind_o at_o his_o hand_n all_o this_o be_v speak_v that_o poor_a murmur_a soul_n may_v not_o set_v out_o from_o so_o bless_v a_o work_n yea_o when_o other_o argument_n fail_v we_o may_v see_v the_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o sharp_a correction_n psalm_n 119._o 75._o i_o know_v that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o in_o faithfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o god_n to_o speak_v good_a of_o his_o name_n when_o his_o hand_n be_v smart_n upon_o we_o use._n let_v i_o press_v you_o now_o to_o three_o thing_n first_o to_o the_o work_n second_o frequency_n and_o constancy_n herein_o three_o to_o suit_v often_o god_n word_n and_o work_n together_o first_o to_o the_o work_n of_o praise_v god_n many_o be_v often_o complain_v or_o beg_v but_o seldom_o praise_v or_o give_v thanks_o oh_o sure_o this_o shall_v be_v more_o regard_v not_o always_o take_v up_o with_o complaint_n against_o ourselves_o and_o supplication_n for_o mercy_n but_o shall_v sometime_o give_v thanks_o and_o praise_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o noble_a part_n of_o our_o work_n it_o be_v near_a the_o work_n of_o heaven_n as_o love_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o heaven_n so_o praise_n be_v the_o duty_n then_o in_o season_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v prepare_v set_v our_o heart_n in_o order_n for_o our_o eternal_a estate_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o angel_n when_o we_o praise_v god_n we_o do_v the_o work_n of_o angel_n the_o angel_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n do_v every_o day_n sing_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o morning_n which_o they_o gather_v because_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 26._o let_v i_o go_v for_o the_o day_n break_v which_o place_n the_o targum_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n thus_o explain_v let_v i_o go_v for_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o morning_n ascend_v and_o behold_v the_o hour_n approach_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o sing_v however_o that_o opinion_n be_v sure_o we_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n ever_o bless_v god_n and_o laud_v his_o holy_a name_n isaiah_n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o angel_n cry_v one_o to_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n they_o be_v blessing_n god_n for_o creation_n then_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v for_o joy_n job_n 38._o 4_o 5_o 6._o for_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n luk._n 2._o 13_o 14._o they_o apprehend_v more_o of_o god_n excellency_n and_o perfection_n in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o work_n than_o we_o do_v and_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o his_o benefit_n than_o we_o be_v now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o angel_n the_o high_a and_o great_a of_o they_o sure_o this_o work_n shall_v be_v more_o prize_v by_o we_o it_o be_v noble_a than_o other_o duty_n we_o serve_v god_n in_o our_o calling_n but_o this_o work_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o misery_n this_o burden_n be_v lay_v upon_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n that_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n he_o shall_v eat_v his_o bread_n gen._n 3._o 19_o though_o honest_a labour_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o obedience_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o exercise_n there_o be_v work_n of_o righteousness_n as_o to_o give_v every_o man_n his_o due_a these_o be_v good_a work_n but_o they_o concern_v the_o benefit_n of_o man_n the_o good_a of_o humane_a society_n whereas_o praise_n be_v more_o immediate_o direct_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n there_o be_v work_n of_o mercy_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a to_o help_v the_o distress_a to_o support_v the_o weak_a to_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a these_o be_v good_a work_n indeed_o and_o a_o very_a noble_a part_n of_o our_o service_n to_o be_v reckon_v to_o our_o thank-offering_n as_o praise_v heb._n 13._o 15_o 16._o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n but_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v wellplease_v it_o be_v godlike_a to_o do_v good_a and_o a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v act_v 20._o 35._o as_o god_n give_v to_o all_o and_o receive_v of_o none_o but_o still_o this_o redound_v to_o men._n there_o be_v opera_fw-la cultus_fw-la the_o four_o sort_n of_o work_n work_v of_o worship_n internal_a as_o humble_v our_o soul_n repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o ask_v pardon_n these_o be_v good_a work_n indeed_o but_o such_o as_o imply_v our_o misery_n and_o imperfection_n external_n as_o prayer_n hear_v and_o read_v and_o other_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n but_o when_o we_o give_v thanks_o this_o be_v more_o noble_a in_o other_o duty_n god_n be_v bestow_v something_o on_o we_o but_o here_o in_o our_o way_n we_o bestow_v something_o upon_o god_n in_o prayer_n as_o beggar_n in_o hear_v as_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n we_o come_v to_o expect_v something_o from_o he_o here_o we_o come_v to_o put_v honour_n upon_o god_n in_o our_o way_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o recompense_n or_o pay_v our_o debt_n to_o he_o by_o word_n or_o deed._n now_o the_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v so_o backward_o to_o this_o work_n be_v i._o because_o we_o have_v so_o little_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n self-love_n put_v we_o upon_o supplication_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n upon_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o great_a love_n to_o praise_n god_n without_o cease_v we_o be_v eager_a to_o have_v blessing_n and_o then_o forget_v to_o return_v and_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n ii_o and_o partly_o neglect_v of_o observation_n we_o do_v not_o gather_v up_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n colos._n 2._o 4._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n we_o shall_v continual_o observe_v god_n answer_n and_o visit_n of_o love_n manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n then_o why_o we_o have_v no_o more_o pleasure_n in_o praise_v god_n be_v because_o we_o observe_v not_o so_o heedful_o as_o we_o
supplication_n come_v before_o thou_o deliver_v i_o so_o let_v thy_o hand_n help_v i_o deliver_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n a_o good_a man_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o great_a strait_n which_o his_o own_o hand_n can_v help_v and_o stead_v he_o but_o then_o he_o may_v fly_v to_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n let_v thy_o hand_n help_v i_o his_o argument_n and_o motive_n which_o he_o urge_v be_v that_o i_o have_v choose_v thy_o precept_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o infer_v his_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n the_o point_n will_v be_v two_o doctrine_n i._o that_o this_o be_v the_o character_n and_o description_n of_o a_o good_a man_n that_o he_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a out_o of_o choice_n so_o david_n plead_v it_o here_o i_o have_v choose_v thy_o precept_n doctrine_n ii_o that_o a_o man_n which_o make_v conscience_n of_o god_n command_n be_v encourage_v to_o seek_v help_n from_o he_o in_o all_o his_o strait_n for_o he_o pray_v i_o have_v choose_v thy_o precept_n therefore_o lord_n let_v thy_o hand_n help_v i_o doctrine_n i._o it_o be_v the_o plain_a character_n of_o a_o good_a man_n to_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a out_o of_o choice_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o rashness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n that_o david_n with_o so_o much_o hazard_v betake_v himself_o to_o god_n service_n and_o be_v so_o exact_o faithful_a with_o god_n but_o upon_o due_a choice_n trial_n and_o examination_n i_o have_v choose_v thy_o precept_n the_o point_n may_v easy_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n isa._n 56._o 4._o god_n people_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v those_o that_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o covenant_n take_v hold_n of_o his_o covenant_n relate_v there_o to_o the_o privilege_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o they_o seek_v their_o happiness_n in_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n covenant_n so_o as_o to_o the_o duty_n part_n they_o choose_v the_o thing_n which_o please_v he_o after_o serious_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o judgement_n right_o inform_v and_o affection_n thereon_o ground_v they_o embrace_v the_o way_n of_o god_n by_o a_o free_a election_n and_o choice_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v the_o charge_n against_o wicked_a man_n this_o be_v the_o disproof_n of_o their_o confidence_n prov._n 1._o 29._o that_o they_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n mark_v the_o expression_n that_o be_v prefer_v it_o before_o the_o bait_n of_o sin_n so_o deut._n 30._o 19_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v therefore_o choose_v life_n that_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n may_v live_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v life_n unless_o we_o have_v it_o by_o choice_n he_o set_v both_o before_o they_o choose_v life_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v indifferent_a in_o point_n of_o duty_n for_o to_o do_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o to_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o their_o affection_n i_o have_v set_v both_o before_o you_o god_n will_v have_v his_o service_n enter_v upon_o by_o choice_n jos._n 24._o 15._o now_o if_o it_o seem_v evil_a for_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v whether_o the_o god_n who_o your_o father_n serve_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o flood_n or_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n in_o who_o land_n you_o dwell_v but_o as_o for_o i_o etc._n etc._n he_o leave_v it_o not_o arbitrary_o to_o the_o israelite_n whether_o they_o shall_v serve_v god_n or_o no_o but_o this_o he_o he_o say_v that_o they_o may_v free_o and_o without_o compulsion_n declare_v what_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o do_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o firm_o tie_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n because_o they_o have_v voluntary_o take_v upon_o themselves_o to_o do_v it_o now_o choose_v you_o who_o you_o will_v serve_v that_o be_v compare_v that_o which_o be_v best_a with_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a life_n and_o death_n light_n and_o darkness_n heaven_n and_o hell_n together_o and_o resolve_v according_o because_o no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v make_v any_o doubt_n after_o such_o a_o representation_n which_o to_o choose_v ioshuah_n speech_n be_v just_a such_o another_o speech_n as_o that_o of_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 18._o 21._o if_o god_n be_v god_n serve_v he_o if_o baal_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o not_o as_o if_o he_o make_v it_o any_o doubt_n or_o will_v have_v they_o make_v it_o any_o doubt_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v uncertain_a but_o that_o they_o may_v choose_v more_o free_o and_o delight_n and_o persevere_v in_o their_o choice_n these_o place_n show_v we_o never_o right_o enter_v into_o god_n service_n until_o we_o enter_v upon_o it_o by_o choice_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v first_o what_o it_o be_v to_o choose_v god_n precept_n second_o give_v some_o reason_n why_o they_o must_v be_v choose_v else_o they_o can_v never_o be_v right_o keep_v or_o why_o this_o be_v so_o necessary_a first_o what_o be_v choose_v god_n precept_n it_o imply_v five_o thing_n 1._o deliberation_n 2._o esteem_v or_o preferrence_n 3._o a_o voluntary_a inclination_n 4._o a_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a resolution_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v all_o our_o day_n 5._o a_o complacency_n and_o contentment_n in_o what_o we_o have_v choose_v 1._o deliberation_n or_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o what_o be_v choose_v its_o nature_n worth_n and_o excellency_n for_o until_o we_o compare_v and_o weigh_v thing_n how_o can_v we_o make_v a_o choice_n but_o take_v they_o hand_n overhead_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o weigh_v the_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n god_n child_n be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o it_o be_v to_o flow_v in_o worldly_a wealth_n pleasure_n and_o earthly_a comfort_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o sail_v here_o with_o a_o full_a stream_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o it_o will_v cost_v they_o to_o be_v through_o with_o christ_n to_o be_v religious_a indeed_o they_o do_v not_o run_v hand_n over_o head_n to_o resolve_v upon_o such_o a_o course_n no_o they_o sit_v down_o they_o count_v the_o charge_n luk._n 14._o 27._o the_o business_n stick_v with_o many_o in_o this_o first_o work_n we_o can_v bring_v they_o to_o any_o serious_a consideration_n they_o will_v not_o weigh_v thing_n but_o act_n as_o their_o brutish_a lust_n ineline_v they_o it_o be_v say_v isa._n 46._o 8._o remember_v this_o and_o show_v yourselves_o man_n bring_v it_o to_o mind_n o_o you_o transgressor_n it_o be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o our_o reason_n when_o we_o will_v not_o consider_v well_o of_o thing_n and_o bring_v they_o not_o back_o to_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v but_o we_o run_v on_o as_o chance_n offer_v object_n or_o occasion_n consider_v what_o this_o and_o that_o will_v tend_v to_o weigh_v thing_n in_o your_o soul_n even_o good_a itself_o if_o we_o stumble_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o lucky_a hit_n or_o a_o happy_a mistake_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n advise_v we_o to_o resolve_v upon_o trial_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 21._o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a man_n will_v not_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a unless_o they_o first_o prove_v and_o try_v indeed_o those_o thing_n which_o usual_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v such_o poor_a paltry_a inconsiderable_a vanity_n that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v bring_v into_o competition_n or_o into_o any_o serious_a debate_n with_o they_o for_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a question_n to_o resolve_v whether_o god_n or_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v please_v whether_o the_o transitory_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o eternal_a glory_n or_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o yet_o serious_a consideration_n will_v discover_v this_o to_o we_o and_o shame_v we_o out_o of_o our_o perverse_a and_o preposterous_a choice_n whereas_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v go_v on_o like_a man_n asleep_a or_o like_a man_n out_o of_o their_o wit_n choose_v poor_a base_a thing_n delight_n in_o inconsiderable_a trifle_n before_o the_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v so_o deep_o concern_v therefore_o it_o require_v deliberation_n in_o weigh_v 2._o choice_a note_n esteem_v or_o preferrence_n for_o election_n and_o choice_n it_o be_v a_o prefer_n of_o one_o thing_n before_o a_o other_o though_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v good_a and_o grace_n and_o heaven_n be_v good_a yet_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n that_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o they_o and_o when_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o christ_n these_o competitor_n be_v sue_v for_o our_o heart_n and_o rival_n christ_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o this_o choice_n imply_v a_o renunciation_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n a_o